Matches 4,801 to 5,000 of 11,213
| # |
Notes |
Linked to |
| 4801 |
Ermentrude de France is only named in a few documents. In the Witgeri Genealogia Arnulfi Comitis, written between 951 and 959, she is named as the daughter of Louis II, King of France, and his second wife Adélaïde (Hlodovicus rex genuit ... Karolum quoque posturnum et Irmintrudim ex Adelheidi regina) Her birth date is not recorded but Baldwin estimates a range from 870-877[1]and Settipani a birth date of circa 875, though he states that her mother was Louis II's first wife, Ansgarde of Burgundy.
Ermentrude was born circa 875 , was the daughter of Louis II le Begue , King of France and his first wife Ansgarde of Burgundy , daughter of Hardouin de Bourgogne.
She was married to Évrard Sulichgau [ref. needed] and had two daughters:
Cunégonde , qui en épousa 909 Wigéric ( 890 - 919 ), Comte de Bidgau et Comte de latin Lotharingie , puis en 922 Ricuin , Comte de Verdun ( 923).
Judith Sulichgau who married Arnulf I of Bavaria
Princess Ermentrude of France was born before February 0875 in Paris. She was the youngest daughter of the Louis II, King of the Franks (0846-0879) and his first wife, Ansgarde of Burgundy, whom he married in 0862 without official sanction. Despite their having had several children, Louis was forced to have this unsanctioned marriage officially annulled before he married his Queen: Adelaide (Vermandois) d'Alsace (abt.0862-0941) in February 0875.
Parents
Father: Louis II, the Stammerer, King of the Franks (France) [2] m.2 (Feb 875) Adelaide of Paris [3]
Mother: Ansgarde of Burgundy, m. Louis in 0862; marriage annulled in January 0875.
Marriages & Family
m to: Ermanfroi (Evrard) di Friuli (0844-abt.0924) in 0888 CE.
Issue:
Cunégonde de Souabe, b: about 0893 CE. [4]
m.1 (0909) Wigeric, Count of Bidgau & Count Palatine of Lorraine
m.2 (0922) Ricuin (d. 0923), Count of Verdun
Judith de Sulichgau, b: about 0895 CE
married: Arnulf I de Bavière in 0910 CE
Sources
↑ Stewart Baldwin, 'Ermentrude - daughter of Louis II of France' in The Henry Project: The Ancestors of King Henry II of England, Electonic edition
↑ Wikipedia: Louis_the_Stammerer
↑ Wikipedia: Adelaide_of_Paris
↑ Some historians contest her being the daughter of Evrard di Friuli but Ermentrude had no other husband so early in life. See: Ermentrude article on French Wikipedia, in French.
Wikipedia: Ermentrude of France | CAROLINGIAN Ermentrude (I58287)
|
| 4802 |
Ermentrude, daughter of Hermann of Gau Nifterlake, Netherlands, married Rotbert. [1]
Sources
↑ Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2021, Graven van Zutphen. | HAMMERSTEIN Ermentrud (I59509)
|
| 4803 |
Ermentrude, whose parents are not known, was the first wife of Guilhèm (Guillaume) II, Vicomte de Béziers and the mother of his two children: [1]
Garsinde de Béziers, who was born in about 975
Senegonde de Béziers
Ermentrude died sometime between 24 Aug 977 and her husband's remarriage, to a woman named Arsinde, before 28 Feb 990. [1]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Published by Charles Cawley and the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG) 2006-2021, including source citations and relevant texts; hosted online by FMG, accessed 2024: Vicomtes de Béziers - Rainard III. (See also WikiTree's source page for MedLands) | UNKNOWN Ermentrude (I59696)
|
| 4804 |
Ermesinde (lat: Ermensendem) de Luxembourg (later Comtesse de Namur) was the daughter of Conrad I Comte de Luxembourg and his wife Ermesinde de Poitou. Ermesinde is presumed to have been born in or near Luxembourg (where her parents were the count and countess) - and while her date of birth is unknown, it is prior to 1086 (when her father died). [1] [2]
Her father Conrad became Comte de Luxembourg in about 1057 (1056-59). He was later excommunicated in connection with the capture of Eberhardus, the Archbishop of Trier, who died in 1066. The excommunication was to be lifted following a pilgrimage to the Holy Land on which Conrad himself died on 8 Aug 1086, on his planned return from Palestine (never reaching Italy). [1] [3]
Parents and Siblings
Conrad's first marriage was to Ermesinde de Poitou. She is considered to have been a granddaughter of Guillaume V "le Grand" Duc d'Aquitaine (Guillaume III Comte de Poitou (see Research Notes below regarding Ermesinde de Poitou). [1]
Conrad's second marriage, presumably after the death of Ermesinde de Poitou, was to a woman named Clementia whose surname is not certain but who is considered likely to have been a member of the Braunschweig family. [1]
Conrad had as many as eight reported children - of which three sons and two daughters are considered certain: [1]
Henri de Luxembourg - who in 1086 succeeded his father as Henri II Comte de Luxembourg
Guillaume / William de Luxembourg - who married Liutgard von Beichlingen; succeeded his brother in about 1096 as Guillaume I Comte de Luxembourg and was succeeded by his son in about 1130 who became Conrad II Comte de Luxembourg
Adalbero de Luxembourg - who was killed at Antioch in early 1098
Ermesinde de Luxembourg - who first married Albert II Graf von Dagsburg and secondly (in 1109) Godefroi Comte de Namur; who became the heiress to Luxembourg after the death of her nephew Conrad, following which Luxembourg passed into the Namur family though her son Henri IV Comte de Luxembourg [4] [5]
Mathilde de Luxembourg - who married Gottfried von Metz, Graf im Bliesgau
Other children have been reported but are considered less certain or uncertain: [1]
Conrad
Rudolph
Odilia
First Marriage and Family
Ermesinde's first marriage was to Albert II Graf von Dagsburg, as his second wife. Her husband died on 24 Aug 1098. [1] [6]
Ermesinde de Luxembourg and Albert von Dagsburg are believed to have had two children together: [6]
Mechtild de Dagsburg - who later married Folmar VIII Graf von Metz
a second daughter
Albert von Dagsburg died on 24 Aug 1098. [1] [6]
Second Marriage and Family
Ermesinde remarried in 1109, to Godefroi Comte de Namur, as his second wife - becoming Comtesse de Namur. [1] [4] [7]
Ermesinde de Luxembourg and Godefroi de Namur had five children together: [4] [7]
Albert de Namur
Henri de Namur
Clementia (Clemence) de Namur
Beatrix de Namur
Adelaide (Adelis / Aledis / Alix) de Namur
Successions
Following the death of her nephew Conrad II Comte de Luxembourg without heirs in 1136, Ermesinde inherited the county of Luxembourg, but effectively abdicated in favor of her son Henri, who then succeeded his cousin as Henri IV Comte de Luxembourg. [1] [4] [5] [7]
Her husband Godefroi Comte de Namur died on 19 Aug 1139 and was succeeded by their son Henri IV Comte de Luxembourg who then also became Henri II Comte de Namur. [4] [7]
Like many members of the European nobility, Ermesinde regularly made donations to churches and monasteries. Ermesinde is considered to have died on or about 26 Jun 1141 although the primary source reflecting her burial has not been identified. [1] [4] [8]
Research Notes
Note regarding wives of Conrad
Some genealogies have suggested that Mathilde was a daughter of Conrad's second wife Clementia - and some have effectively blended the earlier references to Ermesinde and the later referencs to Clementia into a single person, often then referred to as Clemence de Poitou or Clementia of Aquitaine. However, there is no clear evidence to show that these were the same person - and early records associate Mathilde with Conrad's first wife Ermesinde de Poitou, as well as later with Clementia (who would by then have become the Comtesse de Luxembourg). [1]
See research note regarding the wives of Conrad on his profile page: Note regarding wives of Conrad
Note regarding children of Conrad
Regarding several of Conrad's reported children, certain of the references that have influenced genealogies are considered suspect, as reviewed in Cawley FMG. Conrad, Rudolph and Odilia are characterized accordingly. [1]
The five children referenced in the top list above are reflected in records - but their order as reflected in Cawley FMG is not entirely consistent. A principal source related to Guillaume and Ermesinde (both of whom were later heirs), apparently indicates that both they and their sister Mathilde were children of Count Conrad of Luxembourg and his wife first wife Ermesinde. Cawley's basis for potentially "correcting" their parentage is a later charter in which Conrad's second wife Clementia, as countess, makes reference to the consent of Ermesinde and Guillaume, but her step-children might well have been referenced as her children. Furthermore, Cawley's chronology is difficult with respect to Clementia being the mother of Mathilde (leading to his conclusion that she must instead have been a daughter of the first marriage).
There is also the actual inheritance of the estate reflected in Conrad's succession - which went from Conrad's eldest son Henri to his son Guillaume, and then from Guillaume to Guillaume's son Conrad, and finally from Conrad to his aunt Ermesinde - in connection with which Luxembourg passed into the Namur family.[1] [4] If as the cited reference apparently reflected, both Guillaume and Ermesinde were children of the first marriage, and the later reference was simply referencing their consent in their capacity as step-children of the then-current countess Clementia (particularly since they were in fact in a position to become Conrad's heirs and did in fact become his heirs), then none of these would be inconsistencies requiring a proposed "correction" or suggestions of unusual inheritance patterns (as posited by Cawley).
Finally, while the children may have been referenced in association with their step-mother in connection with subsequent consents, the opposite is not true. That is, if they were actually the biological children of Conrad's second wife and not his first, then they would not be referenced in connection with his first wife Ermesinde. In fact, the primary reference from 1232 reflecting an account regarding the year 1168 not only associates them with Ermesinde but it uses the more distinctive term of peperit (third person singular perfect of pario: she gave birth to): [9]
Quadeam autem nobilis Comitissa de Longuy Ermonsendis nomine peperit Comitem Guillelmum de Lucemburc patrem Conrardi, & Ermensendem Comitissam Namurcensem uxorem Comitis Godefredi, & Mathildam Comitissam de Longuy & de Homberc, & de Castris.
Regarding the passage of Luxembourg through Ermesinde as heir to the Namur family, it is reflected in both the original Chronicle by Alberic quoted above (Ermensendem Comitissam Namurcensem uxorem Comitis Godefredi being the daughter and "progeny" of Comitissa de Longuy Ermonsendis) [9] - and also in the subsequent records reflected in Cawley FMG related to the house of Luxembourg - Namur. [4] [5]
Sources
↑ 1.00 1.01 1.02 1.03 1.04 1.05 1.06 1.07 1.08 1.09 1.10 1.11 1.12 1.13 Comtes de Luxembourg 963-1136 by Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Published by Charles Cawley and the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG) 2006-2021, including source citations and relevant texts; hosted online by FMG, accessed 2024; see also WikiTree's source page for MedLands)
↑ Brandenburg, Erich: Die Nachkommen Karls des Großen, Verlag Degener & Co, Neustadt an der Aisch 1998, Tafel 12, Seite 24, quoted in: Manfred Hiebl, Genealogie Mittelalter, Ermesinde I., Gräfin von Luxemburg
↑ Gades, John A. (Brill Archive, 1951) Luxemburg in the Middle Ages. Cf. pp. 55-58. Available via Google Books: Luxemburg in the Middle Ages
↑ 4.0 4.1 4.2 4.3 4.4 4.5 4.6 4.7 Comtes de Namur 907-1190 - Godefroi de Namur by Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Published by Charles Cawley and the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG) 2006-2021, including source citations and relevant texts; hosted online by FMG, accessed 2024; see also WikiTree's source page for MedLands)
↑ 5.0 5.1 5.2 Comtes de Luxembourg 1136-1247 (Namur) by Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Published by Charles Cawley and the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG) 2006-2021, including source citations and relevant texts; hosted online by FMG, accessed 2024; see also WikiTree's source page for MedLands)
↑ 6.0 6.1 6.2 Grafen von Egisheim und Dagsburg (Moha) by Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Published by Charles Cawley and the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG) 2006-2021, including source citations and relevant texts; hosted online by FMG, accessed 2024; see also WikiTree's source page for MedLands)
↑ 7.0 7.1 7.2 7.3 Rouseau, Félix (Conservateur aux Archives du Royaume). Actes des Comtes de Namur de la Première Race (946-1196) (1936, Marcel, Hayez, Imprimeur de l'Académie Royale de Belgique); disponible via Commission Royale d'Histoire de la Belgique Actes des Comtes de Namur (946-1196) - Godefroid, XCVII - CXII
↑ Wikipedia - Ermesinde of Luxembourg, Countess of Namur
↑ 9.0 9.1 Alberici monachi Trium fontium Chronicon, è manuscriptis nunc primum editum à Godofredo Guilielmo Leibnitio; available online via Internet Archive, Alberici monachi Trium fontium Chronicon (cf. page 350, image 644 of 884) | LUXEMBOURG Ermesinde (I59526)
|
| 4805 |
Ermesinde de Poitou (Comtesse de Longwy et de Luxembourg) was the first wife of Conrad I Comte de Luxembourg. Her husband, sometimes referred to as Conrad de Salm, was the son of Giselbert, Graf von Salm, Comte de Luxembourg and his wife whose name remains unknown but who is considered to have been connected to the family of Emperor Konrad of Lotharingia. [1]
Conrad had succeeded his father as Comte de Luxembourg in about 1057 (1056-59). He was later excommunicated in connection with the capture of Eberhardus, the Archbishop of Trier, who died in 1066. The excommunication was to be lifted following a pilgrimage to the Holy Land on which Conrad himself died on 8 Aug 1086, on his return from Palestine (never reaching Italy). [1] [2]
Family
Ermesinde de Poitou, Conrad's first wife, is considered to have been a granddaughter of Guillaume V "le Grand" Duc d'Aquitaine (Guillaume III Comte de Poitou (see Research Notes regarding wives of Conrad). [1]
Conrad's second marriage, presumably after the death of Ermesinde de Poitou, was to a woman named Clementia whose surname is not certain but who is considered lilely to have been a member of the Braunschweig family. [1]
Conrad had as many as eight reported children - of which three sons and two daughters are considered certain: [1]
Henri de Luxembourg - who in 1086 succeeded his father as Henri II Comte de Luxembourg
Guillaume / William de Luxembourg - who married Liutgard von Beichlingen; succeeded his brother in about 1096 as Guillaume I Comte de Luxembourg and was succeeded by his son in about 1130 who became Conrad II Comte de Luxembourg
Adalbero de Luxembourg - who was killed at Antioch in early 1098
Ermesinde de Luxembourg - who first married Albert II Graf von Dagsburg and secondly (in 1109) Godefroi Comte de Namur; who became the heiress to Luxembourg after the death of her nephew Conrad, following which Luxembourg passed into the Namur family though her son Henri IV Comte de Luxembourg [3] [4]
Mathilde de Luxembourg - who married Gottfried von Metz, Graf im Bliesgau
Other children have been reported but are considered less certain or uncertain: [1]
Conrad
Rudolph
Odilia
Research Notes
Note regarding wives of Conrad
Conrad's first wife, Ermesinde de Poitou, is considered to have been a granddaughter of Guillaume V "le Grand" Duc d'Aquitaine (Guillaume III Comte de Poitou and also heiress to Longwy. While the Longwy connection was questioned by Cawley FMG,[1] the apparent misinterpretation may come from a secondary source and not the primary.
Specifically, Cawley FMG tracks certain secondary sources as indicating that the connection between Conrad's first wife Ermesinde de Poitou and the estate of Longwy "appears to have been based on a misinterpretation of the primary sources" (namely the Chronicle of Alberic (Alberic of Trois-Fontaines (French: Aubri or Aubry de Trois-Fontaines; Latin: Albericus Trium Fontium) from 1232, reflecting in this case records from 1168). It is suggested that: "The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names comitissa de Longui et de Castris Ermensendis as wife of Conrado comiti de Luscelenburch [citing the Chronicle of Alberic]. "Castris" is normally the Latin name for Bliescastel… No connection has been found between between Ermensende and the Bliescastel family, although her daughter’s husband was Graf von Bliescastel." [1]
The indication that Ermesinde was noted as being the countess of both Longui and of Castris (Bliescastel) appears to have come from a secondary source suggesting that she was referred to by Albaric as being comitissa de Longui et de Castris Ermensendis. However, the Chronicle of Alberic as transcribed in 1698 does not indicate that Ermesendis was associated with Castris - but rather that she was associated with the estate of Longwy - and that her daughter Mathilde was later associated not only with Longwy but also with Castris (i.e. Bliescastel): [5]
Quadeam autem nobilis Comitissa de Longuy Ermonsendis nomine peperit Comitem Guillelmum de Lucemburc patrem Conrardi, & Ermensendem Comitissam Namurcensem uxorem Comitis Godefredi, & Mathildam Comitissam de Longuy & de Homberc, & de Castris.
Regarding Castris / Bliescastel then, it was Ermesinde's daughter Mathilde de Luxembourg as reflected in the Chronicle (i.e. not Ermesinde herself) who became connected with Castris / Bliescastel - and Mathilde in fact married Gottfried de Metz - who was indeed Graf von Bliescastel (as recognized by Cawley FMG). [1]
Regarding Longwy, the further suggestion in Cawley FMG that Conrad's wife Ermesinde de Poitou might not have been the Comtesse de Longwy (going through potential acquisitions of Longwy by Conrad's father that are not supported by any primary sources) is also inconsistent with the closest source - which clearly indicates that the mother of Conrad's relevant inheriting children was "Ermonsendis" and that she had been "Comitissa de Longuy." [5]
Ermesinde de Poitou was also apparently connected to the house of Poitou, and was likely a granddaughter of Guillaume V "le Grand" Duc d'Aquitaine (Guillaume III Comte de Poitou based on texts and reasons laid out in Cawley FMG. As Cawley FMG further notes: This suggestion appears confirmed by Albert of Aix who names one of her sons "...Adelberonem…juvenem nobilissimum de regio sanguine et proximum Henrici tertii Romanorum Augusti", the wife of King Heinrich III being Agnès de Poitou, daughter of Guillaume V." (Citing RHC, Historiens occidentaux, Tome IV (Paris, 1879), Alberti Aquensis Historia Hierosolymitana ("Albert of Aix (RHC)"), Liber III, Cap. XLVI, p. 370). [1]
The question then, as Cawley notes, is through which child of Guillaume V of Aquitaine was Ermesinde de Poitou descended - also taking into account (as Cawley thought was not necessarily the case), that she was in fact reported by early sources as being the Countess of Longwy (and his basis for potentially "correcting" that was based on a misreading of the record, as noted above). While there have been some suggestions that her father might have been Gui Geoffroi de Poitou, Guillaume VIII duc d'Aquitaine,[1] that appears to be incorrect. Guillaume VIII had several wives, but none of them appear to have been associated with Ermesinde. However, Guillaume's elder brother Pierre de Poitou, Guillaume VII duc d'Aquitaine also took the name of Guillaume upon becoming Guillaume VII duc d'Aquitaine - and his wife was Ermesinde. Consistent with the Longwy inheritance, the German history of the nobility and associated families known as the Europäische Stammtafeln has been cited as indicating that this person Ermesinde of Longwy was a daughter of Adalbert de Metz and his wife. [6]
While these relationships of Ermesinde de Poitou are consistent with the principal records - and also the indications from early sources that both she and her daughter were associated with the inheritance of Longwy - they are not considered to be proven on the basis of a primary source. As in many cases of the time, the relationships can only be considered as likely based on a combination of associated records - including the co-occurrence of names and apparent family relationships - and in this case also with consistency of the inheritance of associated estates.
Conrad's second wife was reflected in records as "Clementia". She may have been a member of the Braunschweig family although her parentage is not considered certain. [1]
Some secondary sources effectively blend the earlier references to Ermesinde and the later referencs to Clementia into a single person, often then referred to as Clemence de Poitou or Clementia of Aquitaine - but there is no clear evidence to show that these were the same person. [1]
Note regarding children of Conrad
Regarding several of Conrad's reported children, certain of the references that have influenced genealogies are considered suspect, as reviewed in Cawley FMG. Conrad, Rudolph and Odilia are characterized accordingly. [1]
The five children referenced in the top list above are reflected in records - but their order as reflected in Cawley FMG is not entirely consistent. A principal source related to Guillaume and Ermesinde (both of whom were later heirs), apparently indicates that both they and their sister Mathilde were children of Count Conrad of Luxembourg and his wife first wife Ermesinde. Cawley's basis for potentially "correcting" their parentage is a later charter in which Conrad's second wife Clementia, as countess, makes reference to the consent of Ermesinde and Guillaume, but her step-children might well have been referenced as her children. Furthermore, Cawley's chronology is difficult with respect to Clementia being the mother of Mathilde (leading to his conclusion that she must instead have been a daughter of the first marriage).
There is also the actual inheritance of the estate reflected in Conrad's succession - which went from Conrad's eldest son Henri to his son Guillaume, and then from Guillaume to Guillaume's son Conrad, and finally from Conrad to his aunt Ermesinde - in connection with which Luxembourg passed into the Namur family.[4] If as the cited reference apparently reflected, both Guillaume and Ermesinde were children of the first marriage, and the later reference was simply referencing their consent in their capacity as step-children of the then-current countess Clementia (particularly since they were in fact in a position to become Conrad's heirs and did in fact become his heirs), then none of these would be inconsistencies requiring a proposed "correction" or suggestions of unusual inheritance patterns (as posited by Cawley).
Finally, while the children may have been referenced in association with their step-mother in connection with subsequent consents, the opposite is not true. That is, if they were actually the biological children of Conrad's second wife and not his first, then they would not be referenced in connection with his first wife Ermesinde. In fact, the primary reference from 1232 reflecting an account regarding the year 1168 not only associates them with Ermesinde but it uses the more distinctive term of peperit (third person singular perfect of pario: she gave birth to): [5]
Quadeam autem nobilis Comitissa de Longuy Ermonsendis nomine peperit Comitem Guillelmum de Lucemburc patrem Conrardi, & Ermensendem Comitissam Namurcensem uxorem Comitis Godefredi, & Mathildam Comitissam de Longuy & de Homberc, & de Castris.
Regarding the passage of Luxembourg through Ermesinde as heir to the Namur family, it is reflected in both the original Chronicle by Alberic quoted above (Ermensendem Comitissam Namurcensem uxorem Comitis Godefredi being the daughter and "progeny" of Comitissa de Longuy Ermonsendis) [5] - and also in the subsequent records reflected in Cawley FMG related to the house of Luxembourg - Namur. [4]
Sources
↑ 1.00 1.01 1.02 1.03 1.04 1.05 1.06 1.07 1.08 1.09 1.10 1.11 1.12 1.13 Comtes de Luxembourg 963-1136 by Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Published by Charles Cawley and the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG) 2006-2021, including source citations and relevant texts; hosted online by FMG, accessed 2024; see also WikiTree's source page for MedLands)
↑ Gades, John A. (Brill Archive, 1951) Luxemburg in the Middle Ages. Cf. pp. 55-58. Available via Google Books: Luxemburg in the Middle Ages
↑ Comtes de Namur 907-1190 - Godefroi de Namur by Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Published by Charles Cawley and the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG) 2006-2021, including source citations and relevant texts; hosted online by FMG, accessed 2024; see also WikiTree's source page for MedLands)
↑ 4.0 4.1 4.2 Comtes de Luxembourg 1136-1247 (Namur) by Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Published by Charles Cawley and the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG) 2006-2021, including source citations and relevant texts; hosted online by FMG, accessed 2024; see also WikiTree's source page for MedLands)
↑ 5.0 5.1 5.2 5.3 Alberici monachi Trium fontium Chronicon, è manuscriptis nunc primum editum à Godofredo Guilielmo Leibnitio; available online via Internet Archive, Alberici monachi Trium fontium Chronicon (cf. page 350, image 644 of 884)
↑ Europäische Stammtafeln, Band II, Frank Baron Freytag von Loringhoven, 1975, Isenburg, W. K. Prinz von. p 28 | POITOU Ermesinde (I59527)
|
| 4806 |
Ernest S. Littlejohn was living in 1903 at Boston, Suffolk County, Massachusetts. | LILTTLEJOHN Ernest S. (I40289)
|
| 4807 |
Ero Fernández was a member of the nobility "during the reigns of Ordoño II and Alfonso IV Kings of León and was created conde (Count), based at Lugo in central Galicia."[1]
His parentage is unknown, only his patronymic indicating that his father's first name was Fernando.[2] Some sources indicate that his mother's name was possibly Gutina,[1] or Guntina[3] but it is unclear what the primary source is for her name. Ero was possibly the brother of Diego Fernández[2] and also possibly Godesteo Fernández[1] but this is purely based on the three men having the same patronymic and active in the same time period, there are no primary sources that confirm this filiation.
Marriages
He married first in about 865-870, Adosinda,[3] but she must have died before 23 November 898, when his second wife, Elvira donated a third of her assets to the Monastery of Santa María de Ferreira de Pallares, which she and her husband founded.[4] The family names of both of his wives are unknown.
Children
He is known to have had six children, but it isn't clear which of his two wives was the mother of some of the children.[2]
The following two children are definitely those of his first wife, Aldosinda;
Gudensindo Ériz, married and had issue;
Ilduara Ériz, married Count Gutierre Menéndez and had issue , including, St. Rosendo,founder of the monastery of Celanova and bishop of Mondoñedo;
It is unclear whether Aldosinda or Elvira was the mother of the following two daughters;
Teresa Ériz, who married Count Gonzalo Betótez, and had issue;
Goto Ériz, married to a man named Munio and was possibly the mother of Ero Muñoz.
Elvira his second wife, is definitely the mother of;
Diego Ériz, who died before 17 January 917, when his mother gave half of the town of Fusines to the monastery of Santa Maria de Ferreira de Pallares for the salvation of his soul.[4]
Godesteo Ériz, married Gugina, and had issue.
Death
Ero Fernández is last documented on 24 September 926 when he confirms a charter granting dower to his grandaughter Gontrodo González.[2],[4]
While his second wife was still alive he is supposed to have retired to the monastery of Santa Maria de Ferreira de Pallares, where he died and was buried in a white marble or rough alabaster tomb.[4]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 Cawley, Charles, 'Galicia Nobility 9th-11th Century: Chapter 8-Family of Diego Fernandez' in Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families, version 4.0, 28 Feb 2019. Electronic edition, Foundation of Medieval Genealogy http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/index.htm : accessed 26 April 2022.
↑ 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 Colaboradores de Wikipedia, "Ero Fernández," Wikipedia, La enciclopedia libre, https://es.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Ero_Fern%C3%A1ndez&oldid=134463117 (descargado 26 de abril de 2022).
↑ 3.0 3.1 López Sangil, José Luis, 'Ero Fernández' in Real Academia de la Historia. Electronic edition, https://dbe.rah.es : accessed 26 April 2022.
↑ 4.0 4.1 4.2 4.3 Aparicio, Javier Iglesia, 'Ero Fernandez, Count of Lugo' in Condado de Castilla, 2020. Electronic version https://www.condadodecastilla.es/personajes/ero-fernandez-conde-de-lugo/?highlight=Ero%20Fernandez : accessed 26 April 2022.
See also:
A HERANÇA GENÉTICA DE D. AFONSO HENRIQUES.
SÃO PAYO. (Luiz de Mello Vaz de)
https://www.geni.com/people/Froila-Fern%C3%A1ndez-de-Lugo-Conde-de-Lugo/6000000001412968233?through=6000000007427965254
https://www.genealogieonline.nl/en/stamboom-den-hollander-en-van-dueren-den-hollander/I6000000001412968233.php | FERNÁNDEZ Ero (I59849)
|
| 4808 |
Ervigio the Visigoth (643/50-15 Nov 687)
Titles
King of the Visigoths[1]
Parents
Father: ArdabastoMedlands Link
Mother: UNKNOWNMedlands Link
Marriage
m. (662) Liubigotona (b. ante 633). Issue: 1 proven; unproven 2 or more:
(dau) Cixilo (b. 663/5)Medlands link
m (681/6 - 688 repudiated) Egica (d. 701/2; p. unknown; uncle: Wamba, ex-King of the Visigoths)Medlands link
(unproven) Vermundo.
No known spouse or issue.
(unproven) Pedro
Rey de los visigodos (680 - 687).
Era bisnieto de San Hermenegildo y tataranieto del rey Leovigildo.
n 643
m 687
Sources
"Cosas de familia. Historia genealógica de los Cornet del Tucumán", by Fernand M. Cornet, Trento: Editrice/UNI Service, 2011, p. 88. | VISIGOTHS Ervigio (I59870)
|
| 4809 |
Esq. | DUNHAM Austin (I40607)
|
| 4810 |
Esther became the second Mrs. Ira Buckley after her sister died. | Family: Buckley Ira / Wright Esther Marie (F23675)
|
| 4811 |
Esther died at the age of 64 years, 3 months, 7 days. | Belding Esther Constance (I51767)
|
| 4812 |
Esther Schock was married previous to her marriage to George Loghry. Her
married name was Peterson. She brought two children to her marriage to Loghry. | Schock Esther (I54129)
|
| 4813 |
estimate, based on date of death and age given in the church record. Church register contains: December, 1608. William Davison, of Stepney, Esquire Sometyme, Secretary to Queen Elizabeth XXII day, ---
Notes from William Davison’s biography.
William Davison, Secretary to Queen Elizabeth, was on the Commission to try Mary, Queen of Scots, but was not present at the trial and did not sign the sentence.
Latin: Guilremum Davidsonoum. He was a handsome man, with a grave expression of countenance and possessed a fine voice. His temper was peculiarly mild and benign; his manner, urbane and persuasive, and he has been described as the sweetest man living.
Virtue and learning were in the former times sure ladders by which a man might climb to honor’s seat, but now they will not hold unless the mounting steps are made of gold. Under King James, he held the office of “Clerk of the Treasury and Warrents, and Custo Brevium of the King’s Bench,” for the term of his natural life.
In a History of the Pilgrims, there is reference to William Davison as a friend of one of the Pilgrim Fathers, William Brewster: “After he (Mr. Brewster) left College, he was employed to assist Mr. William Davison, who was a great man in Queen Elizabeth’s time. Mr. Brewster, went with him to Holland, on some important business, and on their return home, Mr. Davison gave him a gold chain as a mark of respect for his wisdom and faithfulness.”
Excerpt from the book “Mary, Queen of Scots”, showing the role he played in her death, and the price he paid for not: “Yet, with all the prejudices of her subjects in her own favor, Elizabeth would fain have had Mary’s death take place in such a way as that she herself should not appear to have any hand in it. Her Ministers were therefore employed to write letters to Mary’s keepers, insinuating what a good service they would do to Elizabeth and the Protestant religion if Mary could be privately assassinated. But these stern guardians, though strict and severe in their conduct towards the Queen, would not listen to such persuasions; and well it was for them that they did not, for Elizabeth would certainly have thrown the whole blame of the deed upon their shoulders, and left them to answer it with their lives and fortunes. She was angry with them nevertheless, for their refusal, and called Paulet a precise fellow, loud in boasting of his fidelity, but slack in giving proof of it.
As, however, it was necessary, from the scruples of Paulet and Drury, to proceed in all form, Elizabeth signed a warrent for the execution of the sentence pronounced on Queen Mary, and gave it to William Davison, her Secretary of State, commanding that it should be sealed with the Great Seal of England. William Davison laid the warrent, signed by Elizabeth, before the Privy Council, and next day the Great Seal was placed upon it. Elizabeth, upon hearing this, affected some displeasure that the warrent had been so speedily prepared, and told the Secretary that it was the opinion of wise men that some other course might be taken with Queen Mary. William Davison, in this pretended change of mind saw some danger that his mistress might throw the fault of the execution upon him after it had taken place. He therefore informed the Keeper of the Seals, what the Queen had said, protesting he would not venture farther in the matter. The Privy Council having met together, and conceiving themselves certain what the Queen’s real wishes, determined to save her the pain of expressing them more broadly, and resolving that the blame, if any arise, should be common to them all, sent off the warrent for execution with their clerk, Beale. The earls of Kent and Shrewsbury, with the High Sheriff of the county, were empowered and commanded to see the fatal mandate carried into effect without delay.”
Queen Mary was executed February 8, 1587 | DAVISON William (I34650)
|
| 4814 |
Estrid/Astrid var dotter till svenske kungen Olof Skötkonung och dennes frilla Edla[1].
Astrid gifte sig med kung Olof den helige av Norge ca 1019. De fick tillsammans en dotter, Ulfhild, som blev gift med hertig Ordulf av Braunschweig[1].
Noterbart är att Astrid ej var mor till Olof den heliges son Magnus den gode, vilken skall ha varit Olofs illegitime son[2]
Då Olof störtades från norska tronen följde Astrid och dottern med till Sverige och stannade där medan maken och hans son Magnus fortsatte till Gårdarike (Novgorod). Både 1030 och 1035 verkar hon återfinnas i Sigtuna. Senare, då hennes makes son Magnus kommit till makten i Norge "tog han till sig sin faders änka och visade henne den heder, som hon var värd"[1].
Hon ligger, enligt Wikipedia, begravd i Främmestad, Essunga kommun [2] Tyvärr anger svenska Wikipedia ingen källa för detta påstående och det omnämns inte av SBL.
Biography
European Aristocracy
Estrid Olafsdottir was a member of the aristocracy in Europe.
Estrid/Astrid was daughter of Swedish king Olof Skötkonung and his mistress Edla[1].
Snorre names "Emund, Astrid, Holmfrid" as the children of King Olof by his concubine Edla[3].
She married king Olof (den hellige) of Norway abt. 1019. They had a daughter, Ulfhild, who married Ordulf of Braunschweig[1].
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 Svenskt biografiskt lexikon, Astrid (art av Nat. Beckman), hämtad 2021-04-24.
↑ 2.0 2.1 Svenska Wikipedia om Astrid Olofsdotter
↑ Kings of SWEDEN. | OLAFSDOTTIR Astrid (I59458)
|
| 4815 |
Etain ingen Mongáin was the daughter of Mongán of Dál Riata. She married Blathmac mac Eogain, son of Eogan mac Colmáin. Also called Etain ingen Mongáin of Dál Riata.[1][2]
Marriage:
Date: 645
Place: Ireland
Source: Record for Blathmac Mac Eogain
Sources
↑ Stewart Baldwin, Llywelyn ap Iorwerth's ancestors in "Baldwin-Llywelyn," listserve message Dec 1998.
↑ Margaret E. Dobbs, "Women of the Uí Dunlainge"
Source Ancestry.com Public Member Trees Ancestry.com Operations Inc; Location: Provo, UT, USA; Date:2006; | MONGAIN Etain Ingen (I58500)
|
| 4816 |
Eterscél was born about 290. He was the son of Aengus Ailche mac Fergusa Forcrada. He passed away about 355.
Research Notes
This profile is based on Jaski's table 38
Clann Name: Uí Máil
Annals
The Annals of Ulster[1]
AU - Starts at U 431
Rawlinson B 502[2]
¶348] Trí mc Seanaich mc Cáirtind Muaich mc Etersceóil mc Áengusa Ailchi mc Fheargusa Forcraid mc Thuathail Tigich mc Maine Máil .i.{facsimile page & column 125a} Áed, Erníne, Cillíne. Eirníne a quo Úi Sluagdae, Úi Máele, Úi Émíne
Sources
↑ The Annals of Ulster - CELT
↑ MS - Rawlinson B502 - CELT
Jaski, Bart Genealogical tables of medieval Irish royal dynasties Table-38 Early Irish Kingship Succession by Jaski Bart, Published by Four Courts Press, 2013, ISBN 1846824265 ISBN 9781846824265
CGH - Corpus Genealogies iHiberniae Vol 1 ed. M.A. O'Brien (Dublin 1962) pg, 42-5, 50-7, 348, 356.
Rawlinson B502 | AILCHE Eterscél mac Aengusa (I58491)
|
| 4817 |
Ethei was born in 0170. He passed away in 0275.
Sources
Geni http://www.geni.com/people/Ethei-of-the-Huns/6000000002714350870?through=6000000003645919059
Whitham http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=scottwhitham&id=I6000000002714350870
Fabpedigree http://fabpedigree.com/s016/f142236.htm | de HUNNIE Ethei (I58692)
|
| 4818 |
Etienne was the son of Simon Marcel, clothier, and Isabelle Barbou. He was the provost of the merchants of Paris. [1]
He was firstly married to Jeanne de Dammartin (daughter of Mathilde de Dammartin and the sister of Geoffroi de Dammartin). [1] [2]
He was secondly married to Marguerite des Essarts (daughter of Pierre des Essarts). [1]
Etienne was elected as deputy of the third estate to the States General of 1355 and 1356. Taking advantage of the French defeat of Poitiers, he wanted to impose the Grand Ordinances of 1357 on the Dauphin Charles (future King Charles V). These provided for a limitation of royal power, by controlling the royal taxes by the States General. The Dauphin refused, and Etienne raised the people of Paris. In January 1358, Parisians invaded the king's palace, assassinated two advisers of the Dauphin in the presence of the latter and forced him to accept the Grand Ordinances. [3]
During the peasant revolt of June 1358, Etienne sent Parisian militias to support the peasants. They were crushed in Meaux at the same time as the peasants. The Dauphin managed to escape and block Paris with his army. The defeat of the peasants exasperated the Parisians who rebelled. On 31 July 1358, Jean Maillard (an alderman) had Etienne assassinated in front of the Saint-Antoine gate. [1] [3] [4]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 Société de l'histoire de Paris et de l'Ile-de-France. Mémoires de la Société de l'histoire de Paris et de l'Ile-de-France. Tome XXX. p204-208. Paris, France: H. Champion, 1903.
↑ Archives Nationales, Inventaire des titres, censier et ensaisinements, S/882/1 fol.41
↑ 3.0 3.1 Wikipedia Etienne Marcel
↑ Journal de la Société d'Archéologie Lorraine et du Musée historique Lorrain. 43ème année. 1894. p273. France: René Wiener, 1894. | MARCEL Etienne (I57826)
|
| 4819 |
Etiennette was born after 1365, the daughter of Guillaume de Sully, Seigneur de Vouillon et de Saint-Aoust and his second wife Isabelle de Maligny dit Marigny.
Sources
https://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/champorret.htm#EdouardIIBoisdied1385B | SULLY Etiennette (I60376)
|
| 4820 |
Euddigan was born about 0090. Euddigan Ap Eudeyrn ... He passed away about 0184. [1]
Name: Eudeyrn "Endigan, Outigern, Oudecant, etc." /ap Euddolen/
Birth: About 0180 CE in Wales, Great Britain.
This biography is a rough draft. It was auto-generated by a GEDCOM import and needs to be edited.
Name
Name: Oudicant /(Euddigant)/
ArrayCouldn't find any valid last name at birth.
This person was created through the import of Farmer Meanderings.ged on 31 January 2011. The following data was included in the gedcom. You may wish to edit it for readability.
Source
Source: #S-2127383364
Page: Ancestry Family Trees
Note:
Data:
Text: http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=16723752&pid=1492082726
Sources
↑ First-hand information as remembered by Jessica Dunn, Friday, January 2, 2015. Replace this citation if there is another source.
See also:
Add sources here.
WikiTree profile UNKNOWN-130303 created through the import of Spencer Family Tree 4 2002.GED on Nov 28, 2011 by Chet Spencer. See the Changes page for the details of edits by Chet and others. | Ap EUDEYRN Euddigan (I59294)
|
| 4821 |
Eudes "Borel" de Bourgogne is the son of Henri de Bourgogne 1066 and Lady of Barcelona 1074.[1][2]
He followed up his brother Hughes as Duke of Burgundy in 1079.[1][2]
He led the expedition to Spain to fight the Moors in 1087, accompanied by his brothers Robert and Henri, but was defeated at Tudela in Navarre.[1]
He went to Palestine end-1100 with Etienne Comte de Blois and Hugues Comte de Vermandois, but was betrayed by Emperor Alexios and fell into the hands of the Muslims.[1]
He married around 1080 with Sibylle (Bourgogne) de Bourgogne (abt.1065-1103) daughter of Guillaume II "le Grand" Comte Palatin de Bourgogne & his wife Etiennette.[1][2] They had the following children:[1][2]
Hélie de Ponthieu 1141 married first Bertrand de Toulouse, secondly Guillaume "Talvas" comte de Ponthieu
Florine de Bourgogne 1102
Henri de Bourgogne 1131 a monk at the abbey of Cîteaux
Hugues de Bourgogne 1143 Duke of Burgundy
He died in Tarsus, Cilicia on 23 March 1103, buried in Abbaye de Cîteaux, Côte-d'Or, Chapelle Saint-Georges.[1][2]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.6 Dukes of Burgundy, entry in the database, Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families by Charles Cawley © Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2000-2021 (Accessed November 15, 2025).
↑ 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 Histoire généalogique et chronologique de la maison royale de France, des pairs, grands officiers de la Couronne, de la Maison du Roy et des anciens barons du royaume, Tome Premier, par le Père Anselme de Sainte-Marie, continuée par Honoré du Fourny, ed. la compagnie des libraires (Paris) 1726-1733. Page 538. | BOURGOGNE Eudes (I59985)
|
| 4822 |
Eudes (d. 735 or later).[2][3][4]
alias: Odo the Great
living ante 715/7.[5]
bur. Sainte-Marie d'Alarcon (Sainte-Marie d'Oloron) [1]
Titles
by 700: Duke of Aquitaine[2] [6][3]
Parents
Odo's parents are unknown.[2]
Marriage And Children
m. (unproven) Waltrude UNKNOWN ? (father: Walacho ?) Issue: 4.Medieval Lands: Aquitaine Lands: Franks
Hunoald (d. 774 Siege of Pavia), Duke of Aquitaine[7][4]
Hatto (d. after 744; bur. Limoges)[8], m. Wandrade (p. unknown)
Remistan (d. 768)[9], m. unknown (d. 768 or later)
Lampagie (d. after 731)[10], m. Munusa (Munuza) or Uthman ibn Naissa,[11], Muslim chief of the Pyranees (d. 731).[12][13][5]
Research Notes
According to Cawley (2006), there is speculation that Odo's parents were Boggis, Duke of Aquitaine and Oda.[6]
Sources
↑ Medieval Lands: Aquitaine
↑ 2.0 2.1 Wikipedia: Odo the Great
↑ Wikipedia citing Pierre, 1993.
↑ Wikipedia: Siege of Pavia (773–74)
↑ According to Malveaux (2015), Munuza was a, "Moorish chief of the Pyranees." Eudes married his daughter Lampagie, to him in order to create a Christian-Muslim alliance. Apparently, it was the first marriage of this kind, among the Christian nobility (p. 177).[1]
↑ http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AQUITAINE.htm#Eudesdied735A
See also:
Ellis, E.S. & Horne, C.F. (1906). The Story of the Greatest Nations: France. F. R. Niglutsch. Google Books.[14]
Malveaux, E. (2015). The Color Line: A History, (pp. 177). Xlibris Corporation. Google Books.[15]
Pierre R. (1993). The Carolingians: A Family who forged Europe, (pp. 29 -30). Michael Idomir Allen, (Translator). University of Pennsylvania Press.
Wikipedia: Duchy of Gascony#Independent dukes of Vasconia and Aquitaine
http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/ | AQUITAINE Eudes (I59568)
|
| 4823 |
Eudes de Blois was born circa 985.[1]
He was the son of Eudes I Comte de Blois, de Chartres, de Châteaudun, de Tours, de Beauvais et de Dreux, and his wife Berthe de Bourgogne.[1]
Eudes was the brother of:
Robert who died between 989 and 995 (the existence of this brother is uncertain);[2]
Thibaut de Blois, 979/81-11 July 1004, buried at Chartres Saint-Pere, succeeded his father in 995 as Thibaut II Comte de Blois, which he resigned in favour of his younger brother, Eudes, to become a priest;[2]
Agnès de Blois, confirmed a donation to Bourgeuil by Emma Comtesse de Poitiers in September 1001;[2]
Thierry de Blois, died 996/September 1101, buried at Chartres Saint-Pere;[2]
Landry de Blois, died after 27 September 1007;[2]
Marriages and Children
Eudes married twice:
circa 1003/4, Mathilde of Normandy, died circa 1005, the daughter of Richard I "Sans-peur", Duke of Normandy and his second wife Gunnora; with whom he had no children, the basis for the dispute between Comte Eudes and Duke Richard which escalated into the construction of the château de Tillières which Eudes unsuccessfully attempted to capture;[1]
married before 1005 Ermengarde d'Auvergne, daughter of Guillaume IV Comte d'Auvergne and his wife Humberge de Brioude, with whom he had three documented children:[1]
Thibaut de Blois (circa 1010-29/30 September 1089), succeeded his father in 1037 as Thibaut III Comte de Blois, de Chartres, de Châteaudun, de Meaux, de Sancerre et de Troyes;
Étienne (Stephen) de Blois died 19 May 1048, became Comte de Troyes;
Berthe de Blois died 11/13 April 1085, married 1) in 1018, Alain III Duke of Brittany, son of Geoffroy I Duke of Brittany and his wife Havise de Normandie, and 2) after 14 May 1046, Hugues IV Comte du Maine, son of Herbert I "Eveille-chien" Comte du Maine;
Titles
Eudes was Eudes II Comte de Blois, de Chartres, de Châteaudun, de Tours, de Beauvais,[1] from 1004, Troyes (as Odo IV) and Meaux (as Odo I) from 1022, also Reims and Provins.[3]
Death
Eudes was killed in battle at Commercy near Bar-le-Duc[3] on 15 November 1037, and his body was transported to and buried in the Abbaye de Saint-Martin at Marmoutier.[1]
Research notes
No children were born from his first marriage to Matilda of Normandy. Profiles for six children connected to them which were all unsourced/undocumented/undated with no descendants have been removed; several were designated as Plantagenet or Angevin which are not realistic associations with Eudes.
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 Cawley, 2014, "EUDES de Blois".
↑ 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 Cawley, 2014, "THIBAUT (II) de Blois".
↑ 3.0 3.1 Wikipedia: Odo II, Count of Blois, accessed 7 December 2015.
LoPrete, Kimberly. Adela of Blois Countess and Lord (c 1067-1137). Four Courts Press, 2007.
Charles Cawley, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), "B. COMTES de BLOIS [943]-1218: CENTRAL FRANCE", A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families, Medieval Lands, 23 May 2014, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/CENTRAL%20FRANCE.htm#_Toc359762884, accessed 7 December 2015.
Stuart, Roderick W. Royalty for Commoners. Baltimore, MD: Genealogical Publishing Co., 2002. Reviews of the 4th Edition of this book at Amazon.com say "anyone seriously interested in royal medieval genealogy would do well to steer clear of this book", "Avoid this book", "Don't waste your money", "Full of mistakes and a lot of lines not reliable", "Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc. of Baltimore owes the genealogical community an apology for publishing this rubbish. And now they've issued a paperback edition. Apparently, the editorial board at GPC doesn't understand or care that people take this garbage seriously, and it's not right to take advantage of them." ...
MH:S96 User ID: CCD7662F-AD30-47C8-B9BC-6B348174ACE3 Title: Eula Maria McKeaig II - 061204.FTW | BLOIS Eudes (I59956)
|
| 4824 |
Eudeyrn or Outigirim Ap Eifydd was born about 60 likely in Wales. His father was Eneid Ap Eudos (~0025 - ).
Eudeyrn's son was Euddigan Ap Eudeyrn (~0090 - ~0184). | Ap EIFYDD Eudeyrn (I59295)
|
| 4825 |
Eulogy:
Gertrude Freeman died at a most glorious time: the Easter season, beginning of spring, and eight days before her own birthday. May these days of celebration provide great comfort to all who knew and dearly loved her.
Born in Franklin, Minn., on April 29, 1909, to Kathryn Brown and Charles Freeman, Gertrude was the sixth of seven children. Like her brothers and sisters, she was educated in the Franklin Public Schools. During the summer the Freeman children along with other Catholic children, attended catechism classes taught by the Sisters of St. Joseph. Perhaps it was that interactions to the CSJs that brought Gertrude to the College of St. Catherine, and it was from there, in the middle of her senior year, that she joined the Sisters of St. Joseph in 1931.
While Gertrude's undergraduate degree was in English and history, her teaching quickly focused on home economics and she obtained an advance degree in the field. She taught students not only how to prepare a well-balanced meal, but more importantly, how to personally welcome other people into their homes and their lives. Her ministry in education spanned nearly five decades and included inner-city, rural and suburban schools. She was an administrator as well as a teacher, and served as principal or assistant principal at three schools: St. Joseph's Academy, St. Paul; Holy Redeemer, Marshall; and the Academy of Holy Angels, Minneapolis. Honesty and compassion marked her relationships with students, parents and teachers.
When she was 60, and at an age when many people would begin to think of retiring, Gertrude decided to study for a certificate in counseling. Once she obtained this, she returned to an academic setting, this time St. Mary's Junior College where she advised many young people not only about their academic endeavors, but about their personal concerns as well. Positive and upbeat, Gertrude influenced many lives.
Time permitting, her summers offered opportunities not only for more study, but for travel and camping as well, and this despite years of back pain. After Gertrude retired to Bethany in 1981, she continued to work as a volunteer at St. Mary's Hospital Pain Clinic. She wanted to encourage others who experienced unusual pain, and share with them her own ability of learning how to live with pain. Never did any family or community member feel that Gertrude's life evolved around her physical limitations.
Gertrude's family was always an important part of her life, and with them she enjoyed holiday celebrations. As it became more difficult for her to get around, her family came to be with her – nieces and nephews to the fourth generation. Throughout her life, she was a fun and easy person to be with; she was kind and loving, and did whatever she could to make people feel "at home."
As the news of her death was announced at Bethany, ones sister summed up what so many were feeling: "All I know is that I loved her dearly."
Gertrude died at Bethany Convent on April 21. A visitation service was held at Bethany on April 24 and 25; the Mass of Christian Burial was celebrated on April 25. Interment followed at Resurrection Cemetery. She is survived by nieces and nephews, and their families. | FREEMAN Gertrude Kathryn "Sister Gertrude" (I3099)
|
| 4826 |
Eunice and sister, Sarah were twins. | Brown Eunice (I50512)
|
| 4827 |
Eunice died young. | Potter Eunice (I51806)
|
| 4828 |
Eunice was the second wife of Nathaniel Fillemore, father of the 13th President of the United States. | Smith Eunice (I52117)
|
| 4829 |
EuroAristo Project Note
Roger is currently (20130726) identifying Cuthwine's ancestor (or perhaps not) Cerdic as the upper limit of Wessex management. Filiations which are probably legendary will be treated as real, with notes to that effect in the biographies of Cerdic's "descendants."
No mother or spouses are reliably attested for Cuthwine. Any linking of a mother or a spouse without the express agreement of the EuroAristo project in the G2G forum will be disconnected.
Roger has taken the decision to make Ceol aka Ceolric the father of King Cynegils. The sources conflict; see the link below.
Sources
FMG's Medieval Lands entry for Cerdic and his sons | WESSEX Cuthwine (I58629)
|
| 4830 |
Europäische Stammtafeln[8] sets out the outline genealogy of a family referred to as "the Kings of Haithabu". The first two generations are reproduced below, unchanged. The primary sources on which these two generations are based have not yet been identified, except as otherwise indicated below. The information in the later generations of the Europäische Stammtafeln chart is not completely supported by the information obtained from the primary sources so far consulted. It has therefore largely been ignored in the reconstruction of the later generations of the family. Considerable doubt persists about the precise relationships between the 9th century Danish rulers.
According to Medlands, based on the inadequately sourced Europäische Stammtafeln, Imhild von Engern was the daughter of Warnechin, Graf von Engern, and his wife Kunhilde von Rügen. She was married to Harald (750-804), second "king of Haithabu", and their children were:
Halfdan, third "king of Haithabu", killed in battle at Walcheren in 810
Harald, born about 775, murdered at Haithabu in 804, fourth "King of Haithabu"
Holger, about 780-807
Sources
https://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/DENMARK.htm#_Toc481342011 accessed 22 May 2024
This person was created through the import of Grant R. Phillips, Jr..ged on 08 April 2011.
This person was created through the import of Acrossthepond.ged on 21 February 2011.
This person was created through the import of Truitt Family Tree again.ged | ENGERN Imhild (I58735)
|
| 4831 |
Eustace IV, Count & Earl of Boulogne & Mortain was born circa 1131 at Blois, Loir-et-Cher, Centre, France.
He married Constance of France, daughter of Louis VI 'the Fat', King of France and Alix (Adelais) de Maurienne, in February 1140 at Paris, Ile-de-Frnce, France; No issue.
Eustace IV died on 16 August 1153 at Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk, England; Buried in the Faversham Abbey, Kent.
Sources
Lewis, Marlyn. Our Royal, Titled, Noble, and Commoner Ancestors & Cousins. [1]
Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. I, p. 496-497.
Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. III, p. 21.
Wikipedia:Eustace_IV,_Count_of_Boulogne. | BLOIS Eustace (I59933)
|
| 4832 |
Eustachie inherited the county of Roucy after her brothers Raoul and Jean, suggesting she was probably the eldest daughter of Robert Guiscard and Elisabeth the Viscountess of Mareuil-sur-Ay. Records of 1170 and 1182 name her with six (in all) siblings.[1]
She was married to Robert son of Hugues de Pierrepont and his wife Clémence who were married circa 1150. Two daughters and one son are known from their marriage. Her husband Robert was living in 1195 but died before 1201. Eustachie may well have been a widow when she became the countess of Roucy. She also inherited the viscounty of Mareuil from her mother, which was passed first to her own daughter Elisabeth and then to her son Jean who became count of Roucy circa 1213.
Eustachie died about 1221.[2]
Research Notes
It seems clear from the sources that Eustachie m. Robert Pierpont, but the birth dates are too unreliable to identify the correct Robert.
Update- The added source allows for distinction between the two Robert de Pierrepont formerly shown here as spouses of Eustachie, making it clear that her husband was the younger of the two, as well as revealing his parentage. The 1155 date found in the Bulletin de la Société Académique de Laon citation (below in Sources) is misleading as the entry clearly concerns the present couple. The article cited from the source is listed under '1195'. Additionally the following item is labelled '1208' and also concerns the same property and Robert de Pierrepont. 1155 may refer to the year of an original concession that was being ratified, or perhaps is a transcription error. (For further study see pages 145 & 146 of the same citation.) Père Anselme notes this same item dating it to 1195. Eustachie's husband Robert apparently died circa 1200, so it is not assured that the title Count of Roucy would have applied to him.
Sources
↑ Desilve, I., curé de Basuel. "Analyse d'un cartulaire de l'abbaye de la Valroy" Bulletin de la Société Académique de Laon, Volume 22, 1878; pages 111-252.
↑ Histoire généalogique et chronologique de la Maison royale de France, Tome VIII, Anselme de Sainte-Marie, Les Libraires Associés, 1726-1733. Page 866.
Evergates, Theodore. The Aristocracy in the County of Champagne, 1100-1300, Page 241 and Page 332, note 19.
Melleville, Maximilien. "Les Comtes de Roucy". Bulletin de la Société Académique de Laon, Volume 8, 1859. Pages 198-221
Melleville Maximilien. Dictionnaire historique du département de l'Aisne, Tome II, 1865. Page 290.
Bulletin de la Société Académique de Laon (Paris, 1878) Vol. 22, Page 200
French: "Robert de Pierrepont donne à la Valroy sa partie de bois située à Tilloy, près de Lapion, pour l'essarter. Après l'essartage, la terre sera à l'abbaye, mais celle-ci rendra à Robert la moitié des produits et ne pourra s'avancer que jusqu'à Lapion. Robert devra prendre son revenu et l'engranger lui-même. Eustachie, sa femme, approuve cette concession. Latin: Actum anno ab incarnatione Domini millesime centesimo quinquagesimo quinto"
English: "Robert de Pierrepont gives the Valroy his wooded land at Tilloy, near Lapion, to clear the land. After the clearing, the the land will belong to the abbey, which will return to Robert half of the products and can only advance to Lapion. Robert will have to take his share and make provision for it himself. Eustachie, his wife, approves this concession. Done in the year of our Lord one thousand one hundred and fifty five. (1155)" | ROUCY Eustachie (I59644)
|
| 4833 |
Event
Event:
Note: Children:
Gebhard III, Count of Sulzbach (28 October 1188). Married Mathilde of Bavaria, a daughter of Henry IX, Duke of Bavaria. Ancestor of later Counts of Sulzbach.
Adelheid of Sulzbach, Abbess of Niedernburg in Passau.
Gertrude von Sulzbach (c. 1114 - 14 April 1146). Married Conrad III of Germany.
Bertha of Sulzbach (1110s - 29 August 1159). Married Manuel I Komnenos, Byzantine Emperor.
Luitgarde of Sulzbach. Married first Godfrey II of Leuven and secondly Hugo XII, Count of Dagsburg and Metz.
Matilda of Sulzbach (d. October/November, 1165). Married Engelbert III, Margrave of Istria.
Sources
Europäische Stammtafeln, J.A. Stargardt Verlag, Marburg, Schwennicke, Detlev (Ed.). XVI 93A cited by http://www.genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00106622&tree=LEO
Europäische Stammtafeln, Band I, Frank Baron Freytag von Loringhoven, 1975, Isenburg, W. K. Prinz von. Page 9 cited by http://www.genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00106622&tree=LEO
http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/BAVARIAN%20NOBILITY.htm#BerengarISulzbachdied1125A
MEDIEVAL LANDS: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families by Charles Cawley © Foundation for Medieval Genealogy & Charles Cawley 2000-2018. | Von SULZBACH Berenger (I58969)
|
| 4834 |
Event
Note:
Nakharar de Taron (ARMENIE)
Sources
Geni http://www.geni.com/people/Dawith-David-Mamikonian/6000000008630636074?through=6000000008630628265
Fabpedigree http://fabpedigree.com/s084/f996259.htm | MAMIKONIAN Dawith David I (I57921)
|
| 4835 |
Event
Type: lis
Note: wikipedian mukaan en voinut enää yhdistää Venedobelia Uguek:n isäksi, vaikkakin monilla nettisivuilla näin on mainittu, en tiedä mistä he ovat tämän tiedon saanut ja kuinka luotettava tieto se on.
Sources
Geni
http://www.geni.com/people/Venedobel-%C5%90nedbelia-Chief-of-the-Magyars-a-magyarok-vez%C3%A9re/6000000005004701677?through=6000000006906428333
The Phillips, Weber, Kirk, & Staggs families of the Pacific Northwest
http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=jweber&id=I05200
Whitham http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=scottwhitham&id=I6000000005004701677
Royals, Rebels, Presidents, Paupers, Thinkers, and Thieves
http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=jdp%2Dfam&id=I83038
our-royal-titled-noble-and-commoner-ancestors
http://our-royal-titled-noble-and-commoner-ancestors.com/p327.htm#i9816 | Of HUNGARY Venedobel (I58674)
|
| 4836 |
Event Date Place Description Notes Sources Marriage 953 Mt Gomeric, Normandy, France
Sources
https://www.ancestry.com/family-tree/tree/19723640/family
https://www.ancestry.com/family-tree/tree/19723640/family
https://www.ancestry.com/family-tree/tree/19723640/family
https://www.ancestry.com/family-tree/tree/19723640/family
https://www.ancestry.com/family-tree/tree/19723640/family
https://www.ancestry.com/family-tree/tree/19723640/family | TRIPON Elizabeth (I60013)
|
| 4837 |
Event Type Military Service
Event Date 04 Mar 1831
Event Place New Jersey, United States
Event Place (Original) New Jersey, United States
Citing this Record
"United States Revolutionary War Pension Payment Ledgers, 1818-1872," | HAZEN Abraham N. (I57050)
|
| 4838 |
Eystein Glumra Ivarsson was reputedly a petty king on the west coast of Norway, during the 9th century.
His father, Ivar Opplendingejarl, had the title Jarl but it is uncertain if Eystein had it or not.
Name(s)
Eystein Glumra Ivarsson. The byname Glumra means "the noisy" or possibly "the clatterer"
Birth and Parents
His birth year is not known, he is estimated to been born in the beginning of the 800s.
Father; Ivar Opplendingejarl (son of Halvdan Gamle)[1]
Mothers name is not known.
Spouse(s) and children
Some suggest he was married to a daughter of Ragnvald Heidumhære, daughter of a sibling to Harald Hårfagre.
MedLands has no spouse listed.[1]
According to the Heimskringla saga, he had at least two sons;
Ragnvald Mørejarl Eysteinsson
Sigurd Eysteinsson, Jarl of Orkney
Possibly also a daughter, Svanhild, Snorre names "Snahild, a daughter of Earl Eystein" as one of the wives of Harald Hårfagre.
According to MedLands [1] there would possibly also be a son named Malahulc, ancestor of the later Tosny family. However, they also say that "He is not mentioned in the Sagas and no other primary source has been found which either names him or links him with the later members of the Tosny family:" Some online trees seem to suggest this would have been the name of another daughter.
Death and burial
No death date/year or place is known.
Research Notes
About the Norse sagas including Eystein Glumra
Eystein Glumra ('the Clatterer' or 'the Noisy') is named in two Icelandic books; the Orkneyinga Saga (History of the Earls of Orkney) and Heimskingla (Lives of the Norse Kings). These were both written in the early 13th century, Orkneyinga Saga in about 1200 by an unnamed author, and Heimskringla, written by Snorre Stulasson, perhaps over a long period of time, but definitely finished by 1241.
Although both books probably relied on earlier works that have since been lost or oral histories, because they were written about four hundred years after Eystein would have lived, they are often considered poor sources to prove he was an historical figure.
Orkneyinga Saga
Eystein is just mentioned in a list of ancestors of Earl Rognvald the Powerful at the end of chapter 3.
Heiti, the son of Gor, was the father of the sea king Sveidi, father of Halfdan the Old, father of Earl Ivar of the Uplands, father of Eystein the Clatterer, father of the wise counsellor, Earl Rognvald the Powerful.[2]
Heimskringla
Here he is mentioned twice or possibly three times.
The Heimskringla Saga states that Eystein Glumra was the father of Rognvald Eysteinsson and Sigurd Eysteinsson. And, that he was grandfather of Guthorm Sigurdsson and Torf-Einarr. Although the Saga does mention a few Ivars, none are said to be Eystein's father.
The first earl in the Orkney Islands was called Sigurd, who was a son of Eystein Glumra, and brother of Ragnvald earl of More. After Sigurd, his son Guthorm was earl for one year. After him Torf-Einar, a son of Ragnvald, took the earldom, and was long earl, and was a man of great power. According to the Orkneyinga Saga, Eystein the noisy was the son of Ivar the Uplanders’ earl, and grandson of Halfdan the Old. He was also father of Rognvald The Wise.
Heiti, Gorr’s son, was father of Sveiði the sea-king, the father of Halfdan the old, the father of Ivar the Uplanders’ earl, the father of Eystein the noisy, the father of earl Rognvald the mighty and the wise in council. Orkneyinga Saga makes his grandson Hrolf identical to Rollo, conqueror of Normandy, and hence ancestor of William the Conqueror and the resulting Royal Families of England, although the connection is viewed skeptically by scholars.
Book of Bruce
According to Book of Bruce, Eystein or Euslin Glumra of Vors was the son of Ivar, Jarl of Upland in 830, who had married a daughter of Eystein Glumra who was king of Trondheim in 840. His first wife was Jocunda, the daughter of Hunthiof, king of North Mere and South Mere. His second wife was Ascrida, daughter of Rognvald, son of Olaf or Olaus, an independent king of Norway, who kept his court at Geirstead. His son was Sigurd, the first Earl of Orkney, who married Jocunda, daughter of Olaf Hviti, the White, King of Dublin.[3]
The Book of Bruce does claim to have used the sagas for its source material, and does reference known historians, but it does not mention the source for all these names. Jocunda and Ascrida are not known from anywhere else; the two women named Jocunda might possibly have been a corruption of a phrase meaning Unknown?
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 MedLands
↑ Orkneyinga Saga, p. 26
↑ Book of Bruce, p. 34.
Lyman Horace Weeks. Book of Bruce: Ancestors and Descendants of King Robert of Scotland. The Americana Society, New York, 1907.
See also:
https://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Opplandene
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eystein_Glumra
Wikipedia:Eystein_Glumra
Orkneyinga Saga: The history of the Earls of Orkney, trans. by Hermann Palsson & Paul Edwards, London: Penguin books, 1981.
Orkneyingasaga: Page 1
Eystein Glumra and Ascrida - discussion at Geni, accessed 3 May 2020 | IVARSSON Eystein Glumra (I58729)
|
| 4839 |
Eystein Halfdansson (Old Norse: Eysteinn Hálfdansson) was the son of Halfdan Hvitbeinn of the House of Yngling according to Heimskringla. He inherited the kingdom of Romerike. Ari Thorgilsson in his Islendingabok calls him Eystein Fart, without comment, in his king list, just naming his father and his son. Snorri does not call him by this nickname, but does give us a colorful story of his life.
His wife was Hild, the daughter of the king of Vestfold, Erik Agnarsson. Erik had no son, so Eystein obtained the kingdom of Vestfold as his wife's inheritance.
Eystein died while pillaging in Varna. King Skjöld of Varna, a great warlord, arrived at the beach and saw the sails of Eystein's ships. He waved his cloak and blew into it which caused a boom of one ship to swing and hit Eystein so that he fell overboard and drowned. His body was salvaged and buried in a mound. Eystein was succeeded by his son Halfdan the Mild.
Note
Legendary ancestor of William the Conqueror and all subsequent kings of England.
Sources
Stuart, Roderick W. Royalty for Commoners, The Complete Known Lineage of John of Gaunt, Son of Edward III, King of England, and Queen Philippa. Fourth Edition. Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Company, 2002.
http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORWEGIAN%20NOBILITY.htm
Wikipedia: Eystein Halfdansson
Ynglinga Saga | HALFDANSSON Eystein (I58713)
|
| 4840 |
Ezzo was the Count Palatine of Lotharingia.
He and Mathilda of Germany. They left three sons and seven daughters:[1]
Liudolf of Lotharingia (c. 1000-10 April 1031), Count of Zütphen.
Otto I (died 1047), Count Palatine of Lotharingia and later Duke of Swabia as Otto II.
Hermann II (995-1056), Archbishop of Cologne.
Theophanu (died 1056), Abbess of Essen and Gerresheim.
Richeza De Lorraine/Richeza of Lotharingia (died 21 March 1063), Queen of Poland, married with King Mieszko II of Poland.
Adelheid (died c. 1030), Abbess of Nijvel (Nivelles).
Heylwig, Abbess of Neuss.
Mathilde, Abbess of Dietkirchen and Villich.
Sophie, Abbess of St. Maria, Mainz.
Ida (died 1060), Abbess of Cologne and Gandersheim Abbey (founded in 852 by her ancestor Liudolf, Duke of Saxony)
Sources
↑ "Ezzo, Count Palatine of Lotharingia", WIkipedia http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ezzo,_Count_Palatine_of_Lotharingia
See also:
Europäische Stammtafeln, J.A. Stargardt Verlag, Marburg, Schwennicke, Detlev (Ed.). VI 1 cited by http://www.genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00080071&tree=LEO
http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/GERMANY,%20Kings.htm#MathildeMEzzodied1034 | LOTHARINGIA Ezzo (I57896)
|
| 4841 |
Fabpedigree http://fabpedigree.com/s094/f127157.htm
Geni http://www.geni.com/people/Samuel-Mamikoneans/6000000002188294240?through=6000000002187821606 | MAMIKONIAN Samuel (I59450)
|
| 4842 |
Faelan was a King of Leinster from the Uí Dúnlainge branch of the Laigin.
He was the son of Colmán Már mac Coirpri, a previous king.
Fáelán mac Colmáin was the first to make the Ui Dunlainge a powerful dynasty. He defeated and slew Crimthann mac Áedo in 633, the Uí Máil king of Leinster, at the Battle of Áth Goan in western Liffey.
He died in 666.[1]
Research Notes
This profile is based on Jaski's table 38
Clann Name: Uí Dúnlainge
Annals
The Annals of Ulster[2]
AU 628.1 The battle of Bolg Luatha, in which Faelán son of Colmán, king of Laigin, was victor.
AU 633.2 The battle of Áth Goan in western Life, in which Cremthann son of Aed son of Senach, king of Laigin, fell.
Annals of Tigernach AT 630.1
AT 636.2
Annals of Innisfallen AI 637.2
Sources
↑ Wikipedia, (http:www.wikipedia.com: accessed 22 August 2015), "Fáelán mac Colmáin," https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/F%C3%A1el%C3%A1n_mac_Colm%C3%A1in.
↑ The Annals of Ulster - CELT
Francis J.Byrne, Irish Kings and High-Kings, Table 9
Wikipedia : Fáelán mac Colmáin
Jaski, Bart Genealogical tables of medieval Irish royal dynasties Table-38 Early Irish Kingship Succession by Jaski Bart, Published by Four Courts Press, 2013, ISBN 1846824265 ISBN 9781846824265
CGH - Corpus Genealogies iHiberniae Vol 1 ed. M.A. O'Brien (Dublin 1962) pg, 42-5, 50-7, 348, 356.
MS - Rawlinson B502 - CELT | O'Dunlainge Fáelán mac Colmáin Máir (I58533)
|
| 4843 |
Failbe mac Domnaill meic Cormaic meic Díarmata of the Uí Bairrche married Eithne, daughter of Crundmáel mac Rónaín, they had a daughter
Mugain.[1]
In the seventh century, a King of Uí Bairrche was Suibne mac Domnaill (grandson of Cormac mac Diarmata). In the Life of Munnu of Taghmon ( 635 AD), it would appear that he controlled the area of Leighlin at the time of the synod over the ordering of Easter (630 AD). It is stated that Munnu, as a result of being insulted by Suibne, prophesised that his head would be cut off by his brother’s son (Cind Faílad?) and would be thrown into the Barrow, near the Blathach stream (Madlin River?). His brother Faílbe married Eithne daughter of Crundmael mac Rónáin ( 656 AD) king of Uí Cheinnselaig and Lagen Desgabair (South Leinster) and Mugain, the daughter of Faílbe, married Cellaig Cualand, King of Leinster ( 715 AD) from whom are the Uí Cellaig Cualand. There is an entry in the Annals of Ulster recording the death in 766 AD Cernach son of Flann who is also thought to be of this line.[2]
Name
Name: Failbe /mac Domnaill/
Birth
Birth: 600
Place: Dublin, Ireland
Sources
↑ T. M. Charles-Edwards, Early Christian Ireland, p. 94, retrieved 2014-06-23, amb
↑ Uí Bairrche, traceyclann.com, retrieved 2014-06-23, amb
T. M. Charles-Edwards, Early Christian Ireland. Edition illustrated, reprint. Publisher Cambridge University Press, 2000
Wikipedia entry for Uí Bairrche,
Uí Bairrche, traceyclann.com, taken from Rawlinson B502, Book of Leinster, Book of Lecan, Book of Ballymote, hagiography and the Annals.
This person was created through the import of LJ Pellman Consolidated Family_2011-03-21.ged on 21 March 2011.
This person was created through the import of David Rentschler Family Tree_2010-09-30.ged on 01 October 2010.
Source S48: Author: Ancestry.com: Title: Public Member Trees: Publication: Name: Ancestry.com Operations Inc; Location: Provo, UT, USA; Date:2006; | DOMNAILL Failbe (I58468)
|
| 4844 |
Failbe mac Domnaill meic Cormaic meic Díarmata of the Uí Bairrche married Eithne, daughter of Crundmáel mac Rónaín, they had a daughter
Mugain.[1]
Research Notes
Issues to be checked
Generated by WikiTree AGC. This section should be removed when all issues have been looked at.
The profile Current Last Name of 'ingen Crundmael' is not the same as the Last Name at Birth of 'Crundmael' but there are no marriage facts.
Sources
↑ T. M. Charles-Edwards, Early Christian Ireland, p. 94, retrieved 2014-06-23, amb
T. M. Charles-Edwards, Early Christian Ireland. Edition illustrated, reprint. Publisher Cambridge University Press, 2000
Jaski, Bart Genealogical tables of medieval Irish royal dynasties Table-38 Early Irish Kingship Succession by Jaski Bart, Published by Four Courts Press, 2013, ISBN 1846824265 ISBN 9781846824265
CGH - Corpus Genealogies iHiberniae Vol 1 ed. M.A. O'Brien (Dublin 1962) pg, 42-5, 50-7, 348, 356.
MS - Rawlinson B502 - CELT
Source S48
Author: Ancestry.com
Title: Public Member Trees
Publication: Name: Ancestry.com Operations Inc; Location: Provo, UT, USA; Date:2006;
Repository: #R1
Repository R1
Name: www.ancestry.com
Address:
E-Mail Address:
Phone Number:
Acknowledgments
This person was created through the import of LJ Pellman Consolidated Family_2011-03-21.ged on 21 March 2011.
This person was created through the import of David Rentschler Family Tree_2010-09-30.ged on 01 October 2010. | CRUNDMAEL Ethne (I58467)
|
| 4845 |
Fairplains Cem. | FATUM Peter (I2841)
|
| 4846 |
Fairview Cem. | DOLPH Ida Estella (I2462)
|
| 4847 |
Fairview Cem. | GREY Ella (I3538)
|
| 4848 |
Fairview Cem. | SMITH Russell C. (I9053)
|
| 4849 |
Fairview Cem. | THRASHER Charles E. (I9520)
|
| 4850 |
Fairview Cem. Crn. Pt. | ELLIOTT Betsy Rosetta (I2656)
|
| 4851 |
Fairview Cemetery | CHANDONNAIS Joseph (I54961)
|
| 4852 |
Fairview Cemetery | SUNDLING Alice Gureime (I54969)
|
| 4853 |
Fairview Cemetery | CHANDONNAIS Harold (I54981)
|
| 4854 |
Famed Cape Ann artist. He was well known throughout New England as an engraver, photographer, and painter.
John Ingersoll Coggeshall — painter, photographer, and engraver of genre, landscapes, marines, harbors, and coastal scenes— was born in Fall River, MA in 1856 and died on March 8, 1927 in Lowell, MA. Devoted husband, father, grandfather, writer, poet, businessman, scout leader and teacher as well as a member of the state militia. | COGGESHALL John Ingersoll (I12592)
|
| 4855 |
Family
Ada Dunkeld was the eldest daughter of Henry Dunkeld, earl of Huntingdon and Northumberland, and Ada Warenne.[1][2] She is thought to have been born before 1143,[3] and given the birthdates of her brothers, is most likely to have been born by 1142 (or in 1140 at the earliest).[4]
Marriage and Children
Ada married 28 August 1162 Floris III, count of Holland, son and heir of Dirk VI, count of Holland, and Sophie, daughter of Otto I, count of Salm and Count Palatine of the Rhine.[5][6][7] There were at least ten children from this marriage:
Dirk van Holland (Dirk VII, count of Holland), m. 1186, Adelheid von Kleve, dau. of Dietrich IV, Graf von Kleve, and Adelheid von Sulzbach; d. 4 Nov 1203, Dordrecht, bur. Egmond monastery. [5][8]
Willem van Holland (Wilhelm I, count of Holland), succ. 1203, graaf van Holland; d. 4 Feb 1222. [5][8]
Floris van Holland (provost of Utrecht, bishop-elect of Glasgow, chancellor of Scotland), 1198; Monk at Middleburg; d. Dec 1210. [5][8]
Boudewijn van Holland (Baldwin), d. 19 Aug 1204. [5][8]
Robrecht van Holland (Robert, presidium van Kenemarie) [5][8]
Beatrix van Holland [5][8]
Elizabeth van Holland (Elisabeth) d. 27 Aug. [5][8]
Ada van Holland, m. Otto I, Margrave von Brandenburg [5] (Margravine von Brandenburg), m. Otto I, poss. m. Otto II Markgraf von Brandenburg; d. after 1205. [5][2]
Margaretha van Holland, m. Dietrich III, Graf von Kleve, son of Dietrich II, Graf von Kleve, and Adelheid von Sulzbach. [5][8]
Hedwig van Holland (Hathewidis), d. 13 Jan, bur. Haarlem. [5][8]
Agnes van Holland (Abbess of Rijnsburg); d. 22 Apr 1228. [8]
Ada of Dunkeld: A Tapestry of Influence in 12th Century Europe
Ada Dunkeld, born into a lineage of notable authority, held a distinguished position in the Scottish royal court as the daughter of Henry Dunkeld, Earl of Huntingdon and Northumberland, and Ada Warenne, Countess of Northumberland and Queen Mother of Scotland. Her relationships deeply embedded her in Scotland's political landscape, with brothers Malcolm IV and William I both ascending the Scottish throne and other ties including David I, King of Scots,, Margaret de Bohun, and Matilda Dunkeld.
In 1162, Ada became gravin van Holland (Countess of Holland) as she married Floris III, also, graaf van Holland (Count of Holland), who was poised to succeed Dirk VI graaf van Holland (Count of Holland), and was connected through lineage to the influential Otto I of the Rhine. This marriage bore the eleven children above, all destined to further the legacy of their illustrious parents in various European territories.
Tragedy struck in 1190 when Floris met his end in Tyre during a crusade. Yet, Ada , empowered by her vast relational network, persisted in steering her family's trajectory.
Her story underscores the weight of female influence in 12th-century nobility. Throughout history, the wives of formidable men, acting as consorts, mothers, regents, or dowagers, often stood shoulder-to-shoulder with rulers, decisively influencing governance and shaping the era's political tapestry. These women's familial affiliations were pivotal in forging alliances and ensuring societal unity. Even outside direct governance, their authority was undeniable, with their sway extending into political arenas, reinforcing the indelible mark women left on historical events and structures. [9]
Death
Ada 's husband Floris died 1 August 1190 of pestilence at Tyre, where he was on a crusade.[5] The exact date of Ada 's own death is unknown, but believed to have been on a January 11th between 1207 and 1212.[5][10]
Sources
↑ Paul, Sir James Balfour. The Scotts Peerage. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1904), vol. 1, pp. 4-5.
↑ 2.0 2.1 Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands: a Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families, (Hereford, UK: Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, (2006), Chapter 3. Kings of Scotland (Dunkeld), B. Kings of Scotland 1034-1290, David I, Henry of Scotland, 5. Ada.
↑ Ritchie, R.L.G. The Normans in Scotland. Edinburgh (1954), cited in Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 123, available at jstor.
↑ Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 123, available at jstor.
↑ 5.00 5.01 5.02 5.03 5.04 5.05 5.06 5.07 5.08 5.09 5.10 5.11 5.12 5.13 Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 3, p. 299 HOLLAND 4. Ada of Scotland.
↑ Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 68.
↑ Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands: a Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families, (Hereford, UK: Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, (2006), Chapter 3. Kings of Scotland (Dunkeld), B. Kings of Scotland 1034-1290, David I, Henry of Scotland, 5. Ada. citing, (1) Annales Egmundani 1162, MGH SS XVI, p. 462, (2) Bruch, H. (ed.) (1973), (3) Van den Bergh, L. P. C. (1866) Oorkondenboek van Holland en Zeeland, Eerste afdeeling, eerste deel (Amsterdam) ("Oorkondenboek Holland (1866)"), 143, p. 91, (4) Oorkondenboek Holland (1866), 177, p. 109, (5)
↑ 8.0 8.1 8.2 8.3 8.4 8.5 8.6 8.7 8.8 8.9 Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands: a Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families, (Hereford, UK: Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2006, Chapter 2. COUNTS OF HOLLAND [900-1299, DIRK, son of ARNULF Count of Holland, 2. FLORIS I Count of Holland, DIRK III, a) DIRK V, 1. FLORIS of Holland, 1. Dirk VI, FLORIS of Holland.
↑ Earenfight, Theresa. Queenship in Medieval Europe. New York: Palgrave Macmillan (2013), p. 6, citing,"A queen…was a queen-consort when she married a king, a queen-mother when she bore his children, a queen-regent when she governed...When she was physically where the king was, his acts and decisions could be approved, mediated, or contended by the queen…As a regent or lieutenant, she stood in his place while he was physically elsewhere…They were easy scapegoats for disgruntled enemies…There is no more vivid sign of the power of proximity than when a king orders the exile or imprisonment of a queen.”
↑ Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands: a Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families, (Hereford, UK: Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, (2006), Chapter 3. Kings of Scotland (Dunkeld), B. Kings of Scotland 1034-1290, David I, Henry of Scotland, 5. Ada. citing, Chronologia Johannes de Beke 58b, p. 131
See Also:
http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/HOLLAND.htm#_Toc359915623 | DUNKELD Ada (I59059)
|
| 4856 |
Family
Ada was probably born after 1123, the youngest child of William de Warenne, earl of Surrey, and Isabel de Vermandois, a daughter of Hugue le Grand, count of Crépy, and Adèle de Vermandois.[1][2] Ada's mother was a granddaughter of Henry I, King of France.[3] Her family was incredibly influential. Among her siblings, her oldest brother William succeeded their father as earl of Surrey, and her sister Gundreda married Roger Beaumont, earl of Warwick.[1][2] She also had eight half-siblings from her mother's first marriage, who included the politically powerful Beaumont twins: Robert, earl of Leicester, and Waleran, count of Meulan and earl of Worcester.[1][2]
The Treaty of Durham, signed by King Stephen and King David I (and to which David's son Henry agreed) in April 1139 gave to Henry the earldom of Northumberland, although its boundaries were strictly defined.[4] In return, Scotland pledged to join the war against the Empress Matilda.[4] Although the original text of the treaty has been lost it is very probable that it also provided for Henry to wed Ada Warenne, sister of the new earl of Surrey, half-sister of the earls of Worcester, Leicester and Bedford, and sister-in-law of the earl of Warwick, all of whom were strong supporters of King Stephen.[4][2] The wedding was held before the end of the year.[5]
Marriage and Children
Ada married Henry Dunkeld, earl of Northumberland, son of David I, King of Scots, and his queen consort Maud Huntingdon, in 1139.[6][7] There were at least six children from this marriage: [see research notes]
Malcolm IV, King of Scots; b. 20 Mar 1141;[8][9] d. 9 Dec 1214[10][11]
Ada Dunkeld; b. bef. 1143[12] m. 28 Aug 1162 Floris III, count of Holland[13][14]
William I, King of Scots; b. c.1143;[15][16] m. 5 Sep 1189 Ermengarde Beaumont;[16][17] d. 4 Dec 1214[18][19]
David Dunkeld, earl of Huntingdon; b. c.1144[7][15] m. 26 Aug 1190 Maud Chester;[15][7] d. 17 Jun 1219[7][15]
Margaret (or Margery) Dunkeld; b. c.1145[20][21] m(1) 1160 Conan IV, duke of Brittany and earl of Richmond;[15][13][22] m(2) Humphrey de Bohun, earl of Hereford[15][13]
Maud (or Matilda) Dunkeld; b. aft. 1146;[21] died unmarried in 1152[23][24][13][25]
Countess of Northumberland
Ada's role as countess of Northumberland and first lady of the Scottish court (there was no queen of Scotland from 1131-1186)[2] was initially limited by five pregnancies occuring in rather rapid succession. In spite of this, however, she was not completely absent from public life.[21] Between 1139 -1142 she witnessed at least three of her husband's charters at Jedburgh, Selkirk and Huntingdon,[26] and she attended King David's court on at least some occasions between 1150-1152.[21]
The countess suffered a number of personal losses during this time beginning with the death of her mother in 1147,[27] and continuing the following year with the loss of her brother William, earl of Surrey, who was killed while away on the second crusade.[28] Early in 1152 her youngest daughter, Maud, died (probably not yet six years old), and on 12 June of that same year her husband, the Earl Henry, died at the age of (about) thirty-seven.[29][30] Ada (not yet thirty years of age) found herself a widow with five young children, among them an eleven year old son who within a year was to succeed to the throne of Scotland.
Her father-in-law, King David, immediately instructed Duncan, earl of Fife, to travel throughout the north with her eldest son, Malcolm, and proclaim him the heir to the throne.[31][32] David himself traveled to Northumberland with her second son, William, in order for William to receive the homage of the barons there.[33]
Queen Mother of Scotland
Ada received a great deal of respect during her widowhood, as the mother of two successive kings of Scotland.[2] She was most frequently styled as "Countess Ada, Queen Mother of Scotland" (Ada comitissa mater regis Scottorum), which was the title used in fifteen of her acts.[34] When her son Malcolm was crowned at the age of twelve, she helped to guide his decisions and was a valuable member of his council.[2] She was an influential property owner in her own right, although it is not known whether her lands were part of her maritagium, her dower, or received in some other way altogether. [34] Countess Ada held the burgh of Haddington in East Lothian,[35] as well as nearby Athelstandford,[36] Bearford, and land next to the Peffer Burn (also in East Lothian).[37] She also held the sea-side town of Crail in Fife,[38] Pitcorthie in Kirenny,[39] and Pitmilly in Kingsbarns.[40] After her son William's accession she aditionally held lands near Hexham although it is unclear whether she held them in her own name or as an administrator for her son.[41]
She was a major patron of the church, but preferred to divide her monetary donations among a wide variety of religious houses, rather than making large donations to only one or two favored groups.[42] Significantly, almost all of her donations went to Scottish churches rather than the large churches which were heavily funded by her own family, which suggests she had come to think of herself less as a Warenne and more as a member of the Scottish royal house.[42] Five of the nine Scottish houses she endowed were founded either by herself, Earl Henry, or King David.[43] She founded, before 1159, a priory for Cistercian nuns at Haddington which eventually became one of the largest convents in the country.[2][44]
Countess Ada's court was a gathering place for members of Anglo-Norman society seeking to become established in Scotland.[42] Ela, the wife of Duncan, earl of Fife, was likely one of her nieces; her great nephew Roger became chancellor of Scotland and bishop of St Andrews;[2] two of her sons became King of Scots and her third son was the earl of Huntingdon. Both of her daughters made prestigious marriages: Ada to Florence, count of Holland; and Margaret first to Conan IV, duke of Brittany, and second to Humphrey de Bohun.
Death
Countess Ada, Queen Mother of Scotland, outlived Earl Henry by twenty-six years. She died in 1178, from an unknown illness.[45] The place of her death is also not known. The numerous donations subsequently made to religious houses in her honor by her children, vassals, and subvassals are all testimony to the great respect in which she was held by the people of Scotland.[46]
Research Notes
Posssible fourth daughter of Henry and Ada
Douglas Richardson discusses briefly the possiblity of a fourth daughter whose name is unknown, who in 1168 was offered in marriage to an unnamed son of Guglielmo V, marquis of Monferrato, and whose history is unknown.[47] As evidence of this daughter's existence, Richardson cites Giles, Joannis Saresberiensis postea episcopi Carnotensis Opera Omnia, vol. 2 (1848), p. 131; and Millor, Letters of John of Salisbury, vol. 2 (1979), p. 555. Unfortunately neither of these sources appear to be available online. Because virtually nothing is known about this possible daughter (even the suggested marriage cannot be confirmed) and no other historians include any mention of her, she has not been included in the list of children on this profile. Stevens-17832 22:16, 5 October 2021 (UTC)
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 5, p. 274 VERMANDOIS 5.iv.iii. Ada de Warenne.
↑ 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 2.5 2.6 2.7 2.8 Stringer, Keith. Ada (née Ada de Warenne), Countess of Northumberland. Oxford Dictionary of National Biography online edition (23 Sep 2004), available here by subscription.
↑ Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 120, available at jstor.
↑ 4.0 4.1 4.2 Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 121, available at jstor.
↑ Raine, J. (ed) The Priory of Hexham, its Chroniclers, Endowments, and Annals. Durham: Surtees Society (1864), vol. 1, pp. 123-124.
↑ Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, pp. 580-583 SCOTLAND 3. Henry of Scotland.
↑ 7.0 7.1 7.2 7.3 Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), pp. 64-65.
↑ Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, p. 582 SCOTLAND 3.i. Malcolm IV.
↑ Stevenson, J. (ed). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: the Societatis Edinburgensis (1835), [Anno m.c.xlj.Eclipfis facta eft xxij. kalendas Aprilis [Mar 20] et atus eft rex Melcolmus.], p. 72.
↑ Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 73.
↑ Stevenson, J. (ed). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: the Societatis Edinburgensis (1835),[A.D. 1165: ...Obit pie memorie Malcolmus rex Scotorum apud Gedewurt, v. idus Decembris [Dec 9] quod evenit v.o feria, anno etatis fuae xxovo, regnique ejus anno xij.k. cujus corpus honorifice ab omnibus perfonis ufque ad Dunfermelin delatum fepelitur; cui fucceffit Willelmus frater ejus, in virgilia natalis Domini [Dec 24] , more regio elevatus in regnum.], p. 80.
↑ Ritchie, R.L.G. The Normans in Scotland. Edinburgh (1954), cited in Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 123, available at jstor.
↑ 13.0 13.1 13.2 13.3 Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 68.
↑ Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 3, p. 299 HOLLAND 4. Ada of Scotland.
↑ 15.0 15.1 15.2 15.3 15.4 15.5 Paul, Sir James Balfour. The Scotts Peerage. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1904), vol. 1, pp. 4-5.
↑ 16.0 16.1 Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, p. 583 SCOTLAND 4. William the Lion.
↑ Scott, W.W. Ermengarde (Ermengarde de Beaumont). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography Online, 23 Sep 2004, available here by subscription.
↑ Skene, William F. John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas (1862), Annals, XXVIII, pp 274-275.
↑ Skene, William F. Chronicles of the Picts and Scots. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House (1867), p. 175.
↑ Reported to be (approximately) forty years old in 1185 in Rotuli de Dominabus et Pueris et Puellis de Donatione Regis in XII Comitatibus'[1185], Stacey Grimaldi (ed). London (1830). pp. 4, 62.
↑ 21.0 21.1 21.2 21.3 Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 123, available at jstor.
↑ Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, p. 583 SCOTLAND 3.v. Margaret of Scotland.
↑ Riley, Henry T. (ed). The Annals of Roger de Hoveden. London: H.G. Bohn (1853), "In the same year [1152], Henry, earl of Northumberia, son of David, king of the Scots, and Matilda, his daughter, departed this life", vol. 1, p. 252.
↑ Stevenson, J. (ed). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: the Societatis Edinburgensis (1835), sub A.D. 1152: "Obiit Henricus comes Norhimbrorum, filius regis David Scottorum, et Matildis filia ejus." p. 74.
↑ Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, p. 582 SCOTLAND 3.iv. Maud of Scotland.
↑ Lawrie, A.C. (ed). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow (1905), no. cxxxlii; FFS, i, 11, 21, cited in Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 123, available at jstor.
↑ Houth, Emile (ed). Recueil des chartes de St. Nicaise de Meulan. Paris: Champion (1924), p. 192 and fn.
↑ Watson, G.W. William de Warenne, Earl of Surrey. THe Genealogist, new series, vol. 11 (1895), p. 132.
↑ Riley, Henry T. (ed). The Annals of Roger de Hoveden. London: H.G. Bohn (1853), "In the same year [1152], Henry, earl of Northumberia, son of David, king of the Scots, and Matilda, his daughter, departed this life", vol. 1, p. 252.
↑ Stevenson, J. (ed). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: the Societatis Edinburgensis (1835), sub A.D. 1152: "Obiit Henricus comes Norhimbrorum, filius regis David Scottorum, et Matildis filia ejus." p. 74.
↑ Mackay, Aeneas James George. Malcolm IV. Dictionary of National Biography Online Edition, available here.
↑ Barrow, G.W.S. Kingship and Unity. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press (1961), rv 2003, p. 46
↑ Lawrie. Annals. 1-2, cited in Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 124, available at jstor.
↑ 34.0 34.1 Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 124, fn 5,available at jstor.
↑ ESC,no. cclx; Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Edinburgh (1842), no. 152; Liber Cartarum Prioratus Sancti Andree in Scotia. Edinburgh (1841), 207, cited in Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 125, available at jstor.
↑ Anderson, J. (ed). Calendar of the Laing Charters, A.D. 854-1837. Edinburgh (1899), no. 2 and ESC, 405, cited in Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 125, available at jstor.
↑ Registrum S. Maie de Neubotle. Edinburgh (1849), no. 69, cited in Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 125, available at jstor.
↑ Dunfermline Registrum, no. 151; Registrum Monasterii S. Marie de Cambuskenneth, A.D. 1147-1535. Edinburgh (1872), no. 192, cited in Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 125, available at jstor.
↑ Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh. Edinburgh (1847), no. 16; Cambuskenneth Registrum, no. 192, cited in Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 125, available at jstor.
↑ St Andrews Liber, charters on 208-209, cited in Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 125, available at jstor.
↑ Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 125, available at jstor.
↑ 42.0 42.1 42.2 Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 130, available at jstor.
↑ Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 132, available at jstor.
↑ Easson, D.E. (ed). Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland. New York (1976), p. 147.
↑ Stevenson, J. (ed). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: the Societatis Edinburgensis (1835), A.D. 1178["Obiit Ada Comitiffa, mater Malcolmi et Willelmi regum Scottorum, comitis Dauid."] p. 89.
↑ Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 134, fn 8,available at jstor.
↑ Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, p. 583 SCOTLAND 3.vii. __________ of Scotland.
See Also:
Cawley, Charles. Foundation for Medieval Genealogy: Medieval Lands database. Chapter 3,Ada de Warenne.
Chandler, Victoria. Family Histories: An Aid in the Study of the Anglo-Norman Aristocracy. Medieval Prosopography, vol. 6, no. 2, pp. 5-8, available at jstor.
Cokayne, G.E. The Complete Peerage. London: St Catherine Press (1953), vol. 12, pt 1, p. 496 (fn(g).
Connolly, Sharon Bennett. Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland. History....the Interesting Bits (online blog), 15 Sep 2020.
Countess Ada de Warenne. John Gray Centre, East Lothian.
Lloyd, L.C. The Origin of the Family of Warenne. Yorkshire Architectural Journal (1933), vol. 31, pp. 97-113.
Wikipedia: Ada de Warenne. | WARENNE Ada (I59060)
|
| 4857 |
Family
Gunza was the sister of Basinus, Archbishop of Trier. [1]
Marriage & Children
Gunza married Gerwin. [2]
Liutwin, Archbishop of Trier.
Sources
↑ Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2023, Merovingian Counts, #16.
↑ Ex Vita S. Basini Archiepiscopi Trevirensis, RHGF III, p. 591. | TRIER Gunza (I58844)
|
| 4858 |
Family
Isabel was a daughter of Hugues le Grand and Adèle de Vermandois.[1] Her paternal grandfather was Henri I, King of France, and her materal grandfather was Herbert IV, count of Vermandois.[2] She had four brothers: Raoul I, count of Vermandois and Peronne; Henri, seigneur of Chaumont-en-Vexin; Simon, bishop of Noyon; and Guillaume; and four sisters: Maud; Beatrice, who married Hugues, seigneur of Gournay-en-Brie; Constance, who married Geoffroi de la Ferté-Ancoul; and Agnes, who married Bonifacia I, Marquis of Vasto.[2]
Countess of Meulan and Leicester
The exact date of Isobel's birth is not known, but she is thought to have been still a young girl when she caught the eye of Robert de Beaumont, count of Meulon. Beaumont wanted both Isobel and the elevated social standing that a marriage to the granddaughter of King Henri I would give him.[3] Isobel's father was only too happy to make an alliance with one of the wealthiest and largest land-holders in England.[4] The bishop of Châtres refused to sanction the marriage on the grounds of consanguinity, but Vermandois was able to convince the pope to grant a dispensation in return for his own pledge to assist in the crusade.[5] Isabel, probably younger than twelve years, was married in 1096 to Robert, count of Meulan. The groom was over fifty years of age (based on having reached his majority well before 1066).[4]
By 1106 her husband had also been granted the earldom of Leicester[4] He had served as a trusted advisor to both King William II and King Henry I, and became recognized for his "unbroken prosperity (under successive kings) and steady advance in wealth and power, while those around him were being ruined."[6] There were at least eight children from this marriage: [see research notes]
Emma de Beaumont; died in infancy or entered a convent[7]
Adeline de Beaumont; b. bef. 1103;[4] m. 1123 Hugues IV, seigneur of Montfort-sur-Risle[4][1][8]
Waleran de Beaumont, count of Meulan; b. c.1104 (twin)[4]
Robert de Beaumont, earl of Leicester; b. c.1104 (twin)[4]
Hugh de Beaumont, earl of Bedford; b. aft. 1107[4]
Aubry de Beaumont; m. 1123 Huges II, seigneur of Châteauneuf[4][1][8]
Maud (or Mathilde) de Beaumont; m. 1123 William Lovel[4]
Isabel (or Elizabeth) de Beaumont; mistress of King Henry;[4] m. Gilbert de Clare, earl of Pembroke[4]
Robert Beaumont, count of Meulan and earl of Leicester, died 5 June 1118. It is uncertain whether he died in England or in France but (according to the contemporary historian Orderic) he was buried at Préaux alongside his father and brother.[4][9]
Countess of Surrey and Warenne
There are numerous stories suggesting that Isabel eventually took as a lover William de Warenne, earl of Surrey and Warenne, and that she either ran away to be with him or was kidnapped by him sometime before the death of her elderly husband. All of these stories seem to be based on an account written by Henry of Huntingdon[10] and do not appear to have any basis in fact. They may have been merely gossip fueled by the at least forty year age discrepancy between Isabel and her husband. What is known is that shortly after Earl Robert's death in 1118, Isabel married Earl William when, according to at least one chronicler, "he swept (the beautiful Isabel) off her feet and out of Meulan's household."[11] Isabel and Earl William immediately began their own family; and there were five children from this marriage:
William de Warenne, 3rd earl of Surrey and Warenne[1]
Ralph de Warenne[1]
Reginald de Warenne;[1] m. Alice de Wormegay[12]
Gundreda de Warenne; m. Roger de Neubourg, earl of Warwick.[13]
Ada de Warenne; b. aft. 1123;[14][15] m. 1139 Henry Dunkeld, earl of Huntingdon;[16][17] d. c.1178[18]
Warenne inherited from his father one of the largest of all Domesday estates, concentrated primarily in Sussex, Norfolk, and Yorkshire.[19] He was notoriously rebellious and outspoken as a young man, but after the Battle of Tinchebrai (September 1106) during which he victoriously commanded a division of the royal army, he became a staunch support of King Henry.[19] He witnessed sixty-nine of Henry's charters, and in the period from 1106-1121 the king granted additional lands to him, which included the royal manor of Wakefield in Yorkshire and the castle of St Saëns.[19] He was one of the earls present at the death of King Henry I on 11 December 1135,[1] and was afterward appointed governor of Rouen and the Pays de Caux.[19][1]
Isabel's marriage to Earl William was to last nearly twenty years. William de Warenne's death on 11 May 1138 was recorded in the manuscript register of Lewes priory.[12] He was buried at his father's feet in the chapter-house at Lewes, Sussex.[1][12]
Death
Isabel died in February 1147,[20] and is thought to have also been buried at Lewes.[12]
Research Notes
Children of Isabel and Robert de Beaumont
There is some uncertainly about the daughters. Douglas Richardson states there were five daughters but only lists four of them: Adeline (m. to Hugues IV of Montfort-sur-Risle); Aubrey (m. to Hugues II of Châteauneuf); Maud (or Mathilde); and Isabel (or Elizabeth).[1] Robert de Beaumont's entry in the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography lists Adelina (eldest daughter, m. Hugues de Montfort); Alberada (m. Hugues de Châteauneuf); Matilda (m. Guillaume Louvel); and Isabel (m. Gilbert de Clare).[4] Planché, writting much earlier, gives as the eldest daughter Emma (d. as a child or entered a convent); then lists Adeline (m. to Hugh de Montfort-sur-Risle); Amicia (m. to Hugh de Château-neuf); Albreda (or Aubrey) m. to William Louvel); and Isabel (m. to Gilbert de Clare). [8] Additional research is probably warranted. Stevens-17832 15:09, 11 October 2021 (UTC)
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.8 1.9 Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 5, pp. 271-274 VERMANDOIS 5. Isabel de Vermandois.
↑ 2.0 2.1 Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 5, pp. 268-271 VERMANDOIS. 4 Hugues le Grand.
↑ Chandler, Victoria. Family Histories: An Aid in the Study of the Anglo-Norman Aristocracy. Medieval Prosopography, nol. 6, no. 2 (autumn 1985), p. 7, available at jstor.
↑ 4.00 4.01 4.02 4.03 4.04 4.05 4.06 4.07 4.08 4.09 4.10 4.11 4.12 4.13 Crouch, David. Beaumont, Robert de, count of Meulan and first earl of Leicester. Oxford Dictionary of National Biography Online Edition, available here by subscription.
↑ Planché, J.R. The Conqueror and His Companions. London: Tinsley Brothers (1874), vol. 1, pp 211-212.
↑ Ord. Vit. xi:2, cited in Round, John Horace. Beaumont, Robert de (d. 1118). Dictionary of National Biography Online.
↑ Planché, J.R. The Conqueror and His Companions. London: Tinsley Brothers (1874), vol. 1, p. 216.
↑ 8.0 8.1 8.2 Planché, J.R. The Conqueror and His Companions. London: Tinsley Brothers (1874), vol. 1, pp. 215-216.
↑ Round, John Horace. Beaumont, Robert de (d. 1118). Dictionary of National Biography Online.
↑ Henry of Huntingdon. De Contemptu Mundi in Historia Anglorum, Thomas Arnold (ed.), London (1879), p. 307, cited in Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 120, fn.4, available at jstor.
↑ William of Jumièges. Gesta Normannorum Ducum, J. Marx (ed.), Rouen (1914), cited in Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 120, fn.4, available at jstor.
↑ 12.0 12.1 12.2 12.3 Hunt, William. Warenne, William de (d. 1138). Dictionary of National Biography Online.
↑ Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p. 122, fn. 1, available at jstor.
↑ Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 5, p. 274 VERMANDOIS 5.iv.iii. Ada de Warenne.
↑ Stringer, Keith. Ada (née Ada de Warenne), Countess of Northumberland. Oxford Dictionary of National Biography online edition (23 Sep 2004), available here by subscription.
↑ Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, pp. 580-583 SCOTLAND 3. Henry of Scotland.
↑ Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), pp. 64-65.
↑ Stevenson, J. (ed). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: the Societatis Edinburgensis (1835), A.D. 1178["Obiit Ada Comitiffa, mater Malcolmi et Willelmi regum Scottorum, comitis Dauid."] p. 89.
↑ 19.0 19.1 19.2 19.3 Hollister, C. Warren. Warenne, William de, second earl of Surrey. Oxford Dictionary of National Biography Online (23 Sep 2004), available here by subscription.
↑ Houth, E. Recueil des chartes de St. Nicaise de Meulan. Paris (1924), p. 192 and fn, cited in Chandler, Victoria. “Ada de Warenne, Queen Mother of Scotland (c. 1123-1178).” The Scottish Historical Review 60, no. 170 (1981), p.123, available at jstor.
See also:
Cokayne, George Edward. The Complete Peerage. London: St Catherine Press (1896), vol. 7, pp. 325-326.
Earle, Isaac Newton. The History and Genealogy of the Earles of Secaucus. (1924), part 3, chapter 7: The Montagne Family, p. 383 (available here).
Gurnay, Daniel. The Record of the House of Gournay. London (1848), p. 125 (Vermandois pedigree).
Keats-Rohan, K.S.B. Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166. Vol. II. Pipe Rolls to Cartae Baronum. The Boydell Press (2002), p. 767 (available here for purchase).
Rixford, Elizabeth May each. Families Directly Descended from All the Royal Families in Europe and Mayflower Descendants. Burlington, VT: Free Press Printing Company (1924).
Stuart, Roderick W. Royalty for Commoners: the Complete Known Lineage of John of Gaunt.... Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Company (2002).
Tompsett, Brian. Royal and Noble Genealogical Research (Bibligraphy). Department of Computer Science, University of Hull. Bibliography available here.
Von Redlich, Marcellus Donald Alexander. Pedigrees of Some of the Emperor Charlemagne's Descendants. Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin (2008), vol. 2.
Weir, Alison. Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy . London: The Bodley Head (1989), page 192.
Weis, Frederick Lewis. Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to American Before 1700. Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Company (2004). Available here for purchase. ( Lines: 50-24, 50-25, 53-24, 66-25, 84-25, 88-25, 89-25, 140-24, 170-23 184-4, 215-24.
Wikipedia: Elizabeth of Vermandois, countess of Leicester. | VERMANDOIS Isabel (I59062)
|
| 4859 |
Family and Early Life
Duncan was the son of Crínán the Thane, abbot of Dunkeld, and Bethoc, the daughter of Malcolm II, king of Scots.[1][2][3][4] The chronicler Fordun described Crínán as the Abthane of Dul (Dunkeld), claiming the transcription of the word to "Abbot" was an error made by other historians.[5] An abthane was not a religious figure but was lord of the thanes and functioned also as the king's chamberlain.[5] The exact date of Duncan's birth is unknown. Dunbar estimates it to have been around 1001 based on his parents' marriage in 1000, but gives no source for this marriage date.[4] William Skene places the date of Crínán's marriage to Bethoc as sometime "before 1008."[6] The Henry Project estimates Duncan's birth to have been closer to 1010, based on his being an adult when he succeeded to the throne in 1034 but still a young man ("immatura aetate") at the time of his death in 1040.[7][8] A birthdate of 1010 seems more probable for the reasons given, and is the date used for this profile.
Marriage and Children
Duncan is said to have married a cousin of Earl Siward,[9] whose surname is unknown and who has been variously named "Sibylla"[2] or "Suthen."[10] [see research notes] There was at least one son from this marriage:
Malcolm III, king of Scots; b. c.1031;[11][12] m(1) c.1059 Ingibjorg;[13][11][14] m(2) c.1069 Margaret Wessex;[13][15] d. 13 Nov 1093[16][17]
King Duncan had at least one and possibly two additional sons, although there are no contemporaneous sources which state that their mother was Suthen, or that Suthen was the king's only wife.[10] [see research notes]
Donald III, king of Scots; b. c.1033;[18] d. aft. 1099[19][20][21]
Mael Muire[22][2]
King of Scots
Duncan succeeded to the throne of Scotland on the death of his maternal grandfather, Malcolm I, 25 November 1034.[23][9][24][8] Based on his probable date of birth, he was about twenty-four years of age when he became king of Scots. According to Fordun, the almost six years of Duncan's reign were characterized within the kingdom by a great sense of peace.[9] The young king travelled throughout Scotland once a year settling disputes among the people, ensuring that his officers were not governing with undue harshness, and imposing severe penalties on freebooters and others who committed acts of violence and/or otherwise broke the law.[9] It was said that King Duncan "never suffered any dispute.....to spring up in the kingdom, between the chiefs, but he heard it at once and restored harmony by his good sense."[9]
Outside the kingdom, however, peace was in short supply. In 1038 Earl Eadulf of Northumbria, attempting to extend his control over Cumberland and other lands in that region, devastated Strathclyde.[25] Duncan responded the following year with an invasion of northern England, laying siege to Durham but suffering an overwhelming defeat.[26][25][6]
Duncan then focused his forces on the north, where he was confronted by Thorfinn of Orkney.[27] Thorfinn was also a grandson of Malcolm I, who had placed him in control of the earldom of Sutherland and Caithness.[28] When Duncan demanded the usual tribute due from those lands Thorfinn refused to provide it, claiming he held the lands as an absolute and unconditional gift from their joint grandfather.[29] The king responded by replacing Thorfinn as earl of Sutherland and Caithness with Duncan's own nephew, Moddan, and sent Moddan north with an army to take possession.[29] Moddan, however, fell in battle at Thurso, and Malcolm himself retreated into Moray.[27] There Macbeth, the mórmaer of Moray and one of Duncan's own commanders, who had decided it would be more profitable to ally himself with Thorfinn, slaughtered Duncan's army at Bothnagowan (now Pitgaveny) on 14 August 1040.[24][27][25]
Death
King Duncan was fatally wounded at Bothnagowan and was carried to Elgin, where he died soon after.[9][30] His body was then taken to the Isle of Iona for burial.[9][31]
Research Notes
Duncan's Wife
Most secondary sources either refer to her only as "a cousin (or kin) of Earl Siward of Northumbria" or by the name "Sibylla."[24][3][2] She is not listed in any primary sources. More recent research has uncovered an interlined addition to a king list which is contained in an early fourteenth century manuscript which gives her name as "Suthen." It reads: "Malcolin filius Doncath (mater eius Suthen vocatur) xxxvij annis et viij mensibus et interfectus in Inveralden et sepultus in Dunfermellin."[32] Suthen, being a Gaelic name, would make her relationship to Siward of Northumbria less likely (although not impossible).[10]
Duncan's two youngest sons
Donald's name appears frequently in early chronicles as the son of Malcolm and the brother of Duncan, although the name of his mother is never given. Matthew Paris names him as the brother of King Malcolm in the Chronicle Majorca;[33] Florence of Worcester refers to "Dufenaldum regis Malcolmi fratrem" as being elected king after his brother's death;[34] the Annals of Innisfallen name "Domnall son of Donnchadh" who killed "Donnchadh son of Mael Coluim king of Alba" in 1094;[35] and Fordun described how Edmund, son of Malcolm III, "partaking of his uncle Donald's wickedness....bargained with his uncle for half the kingdom."[36]
Mael Muire is named by Dunbar as a third son of Duncan I, but Dunbar's only source is a genealogical table which appears in the Orkneyinga Saga.[22][37] Little is known about Mael Muire, except (as stated in the Orkneyinga Saga) he had a son named Madach (or Maddad) who was the earl of Atholl. "Ek hefi nú gipta Margrètu Hákonar-dóttur Moddani jarli af Atiaktum, er göfgastr er allra Skota-höfòingja at ættum. Melmari fadir hans var bródir Melkólms Skota-konúngs, fodur Davids, er nú er Skotakonúngr."[8] Cawley also lists Mael Muire as a possible son of Duncan I, referencing the Complete Peerage, but points out that no primary evidence has yet been found to support the relationship.[2] There is, however, one primary source reference to Mael Muire on an updated charter by which David I granted protection to the clerics of Deer, which was witnessed by "Donchado comite de Fib et Malmori d'Athotla", but because it was also witnessed by the earls of Fife and Angus ("Ggillebrite comite d'Engus et Ghgillcomded Mac Aed..."[38] it cannot be dated any earlier than 1135, and that would seem to make it impossible for Mael Muire to have been the son of King Duncan I.[2]
Did Duncan have a daughter?
No contemporaneous records or accounts by early historians make a single reference to Duncan I ever having had a daughter. There is no hint of a daughter in the Chronicle of Fordun, the Chronicle of Melrose or any of the Annals of that period. Later historians, including Sir James Balfour Paul (the Lord Lyon), Sir Archibald Dunbar, William Skene, Charles Cawley, G.W.S. Barrow, Alan Anderson, and Stewart Baldwin (ed. of the Henry Project) all are unanimous in the belief that King Duncan had only two (or possibly three) sons. Attached to Duncan's profile on WikiTree there is a daughter named Beatrix. The source which is cited in support of Beatrix's parentage is a book written by Col K.H. Leslie, a Leslie family genealogist.[39]
Col. Leslie claims that Bartholomew, the founder of the family of Leslie in Scotland, married one of King Malcolm's own sisters "and this account is fortified by the best authorities."[39] The only authorities which he mentions, however, are 1) the Rev. William Betham's Genealogical Tables, published in 1797,[40] which does not actually list Beatrix by name and which also appears to be completely unsourced; and 2) an artistic rendering of the Genealogical Tree of the Royal Family of Scotland done by John Brown, genealogist to the Prince of Wales. Although the relevant portion of this tree is not available to be viewed online, it can be seen here that it is an elaborately designed pedigree chart which also does not provide any sources. Although it did receive a warm endorsement from the Lyon office encouraging the public to purchase subscriptions to enable it to be published, this is a far cry from the Lord Lyon ratifying every detail of it. To the contrary, Sir James Balfour Paul (Lord Lyon) said of Col Leslie's account that "nothing of all this is authenticated and it will be shown that [Bartholomew] probably lived much later, while it is doubtful if he ever possessed Leslie."[41] It should be noted that Beatrix is also listed as a daughter of Duncan I on the Clan MacFarlane website,[42] however the sources cited there are Burkes (considered unreliable), a ged, stirnet, a family tree, and a popular (recent) history which does not appear to be available online. Stevens-17832 23:31, 8 November 2021 (UTC)
Sources
↑ Anderson, Alan Orr. Early Sources of Scottish History. Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd (1922), vol. 1, p. 576.
↑ 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 2.5 Cawley, Charles. Foundation for Medieval Genealogy: Medieval Lands Database. Duncan I.
↑ 3.0 3.1 Paul, Sir Jame Balfour. The Scots Peerage. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1904), vol. 3, p. 240.
↑ 4.0 4.1 Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 12.
↑ 5.0 5.1 Fordun, John. John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish nation. Skene, William F. (ed). Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas (1872), bk. 4, p. 174.
↑ 6.0 6.1 Archer, T.A. Duncan I. Dictionary of National Biography Archive Edition (1888).
↑ Tigernach Annals. Revue Celtique, vol. xvii, p. 379, s.a. 1040: "Duncan, Crinan's son, sovereign of Scotland, was slain by his subjects, at an immature age...." cited in Anderson, Alan Orr. Early Sources of Scottish History. Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd (1922), vol. 1, p. 581.
↑ 8.0 8.1 8.2 Baldwin, Stewart (ed). Donnchad (Duncan) I mac Crínáin. The Henry Project (2001), rv. 20 Jun 2010.
↑ 9.0 9.1 9.2 9.3 9.4 9.5 9.6 Fordun, John. John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish nation. Skene, William F. (ed). Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas (1872), bk. 4, p. 179.
↑ 10.0 10.1 10.2 Baldwin, Stewart. Suthen (Wife of king Duncan I of Scotland). The Henry Project (2001), rv 20 Jun 2010.
↑ 11.0 11.1 Paul, Sir James Balfour. The Scots Peerage. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1904), vol. 1, pp. 1-2.
↑ Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 25 .
↑ 13.0 13.1 Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, pp. 576-578 SCOTLAND 1. Malcolm III.
↑ Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), pp. 26-27 .
↑ Stevenson, J. (ed). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: the Societatis Edinburgensis (1835), "Anno m.lxx: Rex Malcolmus Angliam ufque cliveland vaftavit; et tunc clitoni Edgaro et fororibus Margaret et Chriftine, ubi eas invenit regem Anglie fugientes, ut in Scotiam irent, apud weremundam in reditu pacem fuam donavit et Margaretam poftea fibi in matrimonium junxit." p. 55.
↑ Robertson, Eben William. Scotland Under Her Early Kings. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas (1862), repr. by Forgotten Books (2018), vol. 1, p. 146.
↑ Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 30.
↑ Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 35 .
↑ Skene, William F. Chronicle of the Picts and Scots. Edinburgh: Her Majesty's General Register House (1898), p. 175, no. 20: "Donald mac Donehatprius regnavit sex mensibus et postea expulsus et Donechet mac Malcobn regnavit 6 mensibus. Hoc interfecto a Malpeder Mackcolm coniite de Merns in Monacheden, rursus Donald mac Donehat reg- navit 3 annis. Hie captus est ab Edgar mac Malcolm, coe- catus est et mortuus Eosolpin. Sepultus in Dmikelden. Hinc translata ossa in lona."
↑ Skene, William F. Chronicle of the Picts and Scots. Edinburgh: Her Majesty's General Register House (1898), p. 289: "Douuenald filius Doncath vj. mensibus et postea expul- sus a regno ; et tunc Doncath filius Malcolin vj. mensibus et interfectus est a Malpedir filio Lorin comite de Mar ; et rursus Douuenald filius Doncath iij. annis et postea cap- tus ab Edgar filio Malcolin et secatus est et mortuus in Eoscolbin et sepultus in Dunfermlin, cujus ossa translata sunt in Iona insula."
↑ Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 43.
↑ 22.0 22.1 Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 14 .
↑ Stevenson, J. (ed.). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: the Societatis Edinburgensis (1835), A.D. 1034: "Obiit Malcolmus re Scottorum et Duncanus nepos ejus ei Fucceffit..." p. 46.
↑ 24.0 24.1 24.2 Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 13.
↑ 25.0 25.1 25.2 Broun, Dauvit. Duncan I (Donnchad ua Maíl Choluim). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography Online (23 Sep 2004), available here by subscription.
↑ Anderson, Alan Orr. Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers. London: D. Nutt (1908), p. 83.
↑ 27.0 27.1 27.2 Ashley, Mike. The Mammoth Book of British Kings & Queens. New York: Carroll & Graf Publishers (1998), pp. 392-293.
↑ Robertson, Eben William. Scotland Under Her Early Kings. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas (1862), reprt. by Forgotten Books (2018), vol. 1, p. 111.
↑ 29.0 29.1 Robertson, Eben William. Scotland Under Her Early Kings. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas (1862), reprt. by Forgotten Books (2018), vol. 1, p. 114.
↑ Barrow, G.W.S. Kingship and Unity. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press (1961), p. 31.
↑ Skene, William F. Chronicle of the Picts and Scots. Edinburgh: Her Majesty's General Register House (1898): "Doncliath mac Trim abbatis de Dunkelden et Betli- ocli filije Malcolmi mac Kinoth 6 annis. Interfectus a Mackbeth mac Fialeg in Botligauenan et sepultus in lona...." p. 175.
↑ Regnal List I, Anderson, Marjorie Ogilvy. Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland. Edinburgh (1973), cited in Baldwin, Stewart. Suthen (Wife of king Duncan I of Scotland). The Henry Project (2001), rv 20 Jun 2010.
↑ Luard, H.R. (ed). Matthæi Parisiensis, Monarchi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majorca. London (1874), vol. 2 (1092), p. 33, cited in Cawley, Charles. Foundation for Medieval Genealogy: Medieval Lands Database. Duncan I.
↑ Thorpe, Benjamin. Florentii Wigomiensis Monachi Chronicon, Tamus II. London (1849), p. 32, cited in Cawley, Charles. Foundation for Medieval Genealogy: Medieval Lands Database. Duncan I.
↑ Annals of Innisfallen (1094), vol. 4, p. 249, cited in Cawley, Charles. Foundation for Medieval Genealogy: Medieval Lands Database. Duncan I.
↑ Fordun, John. John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish nation. Skene, William F. (ed). Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas (1872), bk. 5, chap. xxiv, p. 213.
↑ Anderson, Joseph (ed.). The Orkneyinga Saga. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas (1873), p. 3 and chart #1, p. cxxxiii.
↑ Lawrie, Archibald. Early Scottish Charters Prior to A.D. 1143. Glasgow: J. MacLehose (1905)180-181.
↑ 39.0 39.1 Leslie, Colonel KH of Balquhain. Historical Records of the Family of Leslie. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas (1869), vol. 1, p. 7.
↑ Betham, Rev. William. Genealogical Tables of the Sovereigns of the World. London: by the author (1795), Table DCXIX, p. 460.
↑ Paul, Sir James Balfour. The Scots Peerage. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1904), vol. 7, pp. 264-265.
↑ Clan MacFarlane and associated clans genealogy website : Duncan I, King of Scotland (accessed 14 Sep 2020).
See also:
Burton, John Hill. The History of Scotland. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons (1874), reprt by Elibron Classics (2006), vol. 1, p. 343.
Duncan, A.A. M. Scotland, the Making of the Kingdom. Edinburgh: Oliver & Boyd (1975). p. 99.
Pryde, E.B. (ed.) Handbook of British Chronology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press (3rd ed. 1986), rv. 1996, p. 56.
Weir, Alison. Britain's Royal Families. London: The Bodley Head (1989), pp. 180-181.
Wikipedia: Duncan I of Scotland
Wikipedia: House of Dunkeld
Goodey, Emma. Duncan I (r. 1034-1040). The Royal Family. London: The Royal Household (2016). Duncan I (r. 1034-1040).
Clan MacFarlane and associated clans genealogy website : Duncan I, King of Scotland (accessed 14 Sep 2020). | DUNKELD Duncan (I59222)
|
| 4860 |
Family and Early Life
Margaret was the eldest daughter of Edward the Ætheling by his wife Agatha, a kinswoman of Henry III, Holy Roman Emperor.[1][2][3] Her father and uncle had been exiled by King Cnut years before (possibly with the intention of having them murdered) but they had found a safe haven with the King of Sweden and eventually ended up in Hungary.[4] The date of Margaret's birth is unknown but based on her marriage c.1068/9 it was probably sometime between 1038 and 1057, and more likely between 1045-1050.[3][5] She was brought up in Hungary, a nation that had been converted to christianity by St Stephen, and she appears to have received a very strict religious education.[6]
Edward the Ætheling returned with his family to England in 1057 but died within the year. In 1066 Margaret's brother, Edgar Ætheling, was put forward as the heir to the English throne after King Harold's death, but William of Normandy claimed the throne for himself.[4][5] Edgar fled in 1067 with his mother and two sisters to Scotland, where he sought refuge with Malcolm III, King of Scots.[4][5] The Scottish king was completely captivated by Margaret and determined to marry her.[7][5] Margaret had other ideas (she hoped to become a nun and enter a religious order) but her mother and brother convinced her there was not an easy way to say 'no' to a king upon whose protection they were all dependent.[4] Their marriage was to last for twenty-three years.
Marriage and Children
Margaret married (as his second wife) at Dunfermline, Fife in 1068/9 Malcolm III, king of Scots, the eldest son of Duncan I.[1][8][9] There were eight children from this marriage:
Edward Dunkeld; d. 15/16 Nov 1093[10][11][12]
Edmund Dunkeld, prince of Cumbria and later a monk[13][2][14]
Æthelred Dunkeld, earl of Fife and abbot of Dunkeld[15][2][16]
Edgar Dunkeld, king of Scots; b. c.1074;[17][18] d. 8 Jan 1106/7 (unmarried)[19][20][21]
Alexander I Dunkeld, king of Scots; b. c.1077;[22][23] m. Sybilla, natural daughter of Henry I, king of England;[22][20][24] d. 23 Apr 1124[22][20][25]
David I Dunkeld, king of Scots; m. 1113 Maud Huntingdon;[26][27] d. 24 May 1153[28][26][29]
Maud (or Matilda) Dunkeld, queen of England; m. 11 Nov 1100 Henry I, king of England;[30][16][2] d. 1 May 1118[16][2]
Mary Dunkeld, countess Boulogne and Lens; m. 1102 Eustace III, count of Boulogne and Lens;[31][16][2] d. 31 May 1116[16][2]
Queen of Scotland
Queen Margaret had a significant impact on Scotland in several ways, one of which was her ability to make important changes in the Scottish church. In matters of religion King Malcolm deferred to her judgment, which he trusted implicitly.[32] Margaret was "very learned" but could not speak Gaelic; her husband could not read but spoke three languages and served as her translator when she gathered clergy to sit in council at the court.[33] Among the reforms which she instituted through these councils were 1) allowing the churches to offer communion more often than just once a year at Easter; 2) prohibiting anyone from doing ordinary labor on Sundays; 3) observing a fast during Lent beginning on Ash Wednesday instead of the following Monday; and 4) forbidding marriages between a man and his stepmother or sister-in-law.[4][33] She also reinstated an old tradition of giving thanks after meals, and in later years in Scotland the grace cup became known as "St Margaret's blessing."[5]
She successfully converted the church of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline into a Benedictine priory, whose first monks came from the cathedral monastery of Canterbury.[4][34] Having a special reverence for St Andrew, she convinced her husband to remit the ferry charges at the busy crossing of the Firth of Forth for any pilgrims traveling to visit St Andrew's shrine.[4][34] The crossing was later named "Queensferry" in her honor.[4] In addition, she restored the monastery at Iona.[34]
Margaret also had an important influence on secular life at court and throughout Scotland. In stark contrast to her own ascetic practices, she had a love and appreciation for rich fabrics, jewels, and lavish decorations. King Malcolm was said to have had her favorite books "emblazoned with gold and jewels" as a sign of his love for her.[35] She encouraged the growth of large trading centers where goods previously unknown in Scotland could be imported from England and the european continent,[7] and decorated the monastery at Dunfermline with gold and silver and precious jewels, as well as embellishing the king's court.[36] English and continental influences, of all kinds, began to pour into Scotland during this time.[7]
Margaret introduced a new formality into her husband's court. The king no longer went riding without a royal escort, and dinners were served on gold and silver plate.[37] She also made needlework, and especially embroidery, popular among the ladies at the court.[5]
Death
Queen Margaret was fervently devoted to her religious practices, and this great devotion eventually played a large part in her death. It has been reported by historians that every morning a certain number of poor were lined up in front of the palace, and the king and queen washed their feet and gave them food and clothing.[37] The queen rose every midnight for prayer,[37], fed orphans with her own spoon,[5], and fasted for forty days before Christmas as well as during Lent.[5] For almost six months prior to her death, she was so weak from her abstinence that she was unable to ride a horse and was practically confined to her bed.[5] It is said that on the fourth day before her death, she had a presentiment that her husband would be murdered.[5]
King Malcolm was killed on 13 November 1093, and Queen Margaret joined him three days later, dying shortly after learning her husband and eldest son had been slain. She was buried before the high altar in the church of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline, Fife.[38][39][1][2]
St Margaret
In 1250, Queen Margaret was canonized by Pope Inocent IV.[1][5] In 1628 the remains of King Malcolm and Queen Margaret were acquired by Philip II, king of Spain, and placed in the chapel of St Laurence in the Escurial at Madrid, but when Bishop Gillies of Edinburgh later petitioned that they be returned to Scotland, their remains could no longer be found.[5]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, pp. 576-578 SCOTLAND 1. Malcolm III.
↑ 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 2.5 2.6 2.7 Paul, Sir James Balfour. The Scots Peerage. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1904), vol. 1, p. 2.
↑ 3.0 3.1 Baldwin, Stewart. St Margaret. The Henry Project (2010).
↑ 4.0 4.1 4.2 4.3 4.4 4.5 4.6 4.7 Barrow, G.W.S. St Margaret. Oxford Dictionary of National Biography Online 23 Sep 2004. Available here by subscription.
↑ 5.00 5.01 5.02 5.03 5.04 5.05 5.06 5.07 5.08 5.09 5.10 5.11 Mackay, A.J.G. Margaret, St.. Dictionary of National Biography Archive Edition (1893).
↑ Barrow, G.W.S. Kingship and Unity.Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press (2015), p. 34.
↑ 7.0 7.1 7.2 Barrow, G.W.S. Kingship and Unity.Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press (2015), p. 35.
↑ Keene, Catherine.The Dunfermline ‘Vita’ of St. Margaret of Scotland: Hagiography as an Articulation of Hereditary Rights. Arthuriana 19, no. 3 (2009), p. 43.
↑ Stevenson, J. (ed). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: the Societatis Edinburgensis (1835), "Anno m.lxx: Rex Malcolmus Angliam ufque cliveland vaftavit; et tunc clitoni Edgaro et fororibus Margaret et Chriftine, ubi eas invenit regem Anglie fugientes, ut in Scotiam irent, apud weremundam in reditu pacem fuam donavit et Margaretam poftea fibi in matrimonium junxit." p. 55.
↑ Stevenson, J. (ed). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: the Societatis Edinburgensis (1835), "Rex Scottorum Malcolmus, cum filio fua primogeito Edwardo, a Norhimbris occifus eft." p. 60, see also fn #w.
↑ Pryde, E.B. (ed.) Handbook of British Chronology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press (3rd ed. 1986), rv. 1996, p. 57.
↑ Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, p. 577 SCOTLAND 1.i. Edward of Scotland
↑ Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, p. 577 SCOTLAND 1.ii. Edmund of Scotland
↑ Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 31
↑ Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, pp. 577-578 SCOTLAND 1.iii. Æthelred, Abbot of Dunkeld
↑ 16.0 16.1 16.2 16.3 16.4 Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 32 .
↑ Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, p. 578 SCOTLAND 1.iv. Edgar, King of Scots
↑ Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 45 .
↑ Rud, Thomas. Codicum Manuscriptorum Ecclesiae Cathedralis Dunelmensis. (1825), Monachi & alii Quorum in Margine Matyrologii: "III. Id. Jan. [11 Jan.]: Obit. Ædgarus Rex Scottorum."p. 215.
↑ 20.0 20.1 20.2 Paul, Sir James Balfour. The Scots Peerage. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1904), vol. 1, p. 3.
↑ Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 47 .
↑ 22.0 22.1 22.2 Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, p. 578 SCOTLAND 1.v. Alexander I, King of Scots
↑ Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 50 .
↑ Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 52 .
↑ Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 53 .
↑ 26.0 26.1 Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, pp. 578-580 SCOTLAND 2. David I.
↑ Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 59 .
↑ Stevenson, J. (ed). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: the Societatis Edinburgensis (1835). Anno M.C.LIIJ:"Obiit Dauid rex Scottorum ix. kal. Junii [24 May]...p. 75.
↑ Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 64.
↑ Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, p. 578 SCOTLAND 1.vii. Maud of Scotland.
↑ Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, p. 578 SCOTLAND 1.viii. Mary of Scotland.
↑ Robertson, Eben William. Scotland Under Her Early Kings. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas (1862), repr. by Forgotten Books (2018), p. 148.
↑ 33.0 33.1 Duncan, A.A.M. Scotland, the Making of the Kingdom. Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd (1975), The Edinburgh History of Scotland, vol. 1, p. 122.
↑ 34.0 34.1 34.2 Duncan, A.A.M. Scotland, the Making of the Kingdom. Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd (1975), The Edinburgh History of Scotland, vol. 1, p. 123.
↑ Robertson, Eben William. Scotland Under Her Early Kings. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas (1862), repr. by Forgotten Books (2018), p. 147.
↑ Burton, John Hill. The History of Scotland. Edinbough: William Blackwood and Sons (1874), repr. by Elibron Classics (2006), vol. 1, p. 383
↑ 37.0 37.1 37.2 Robertson, Eben William. Scotland Under Her Early Kings. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas (1862), repr. by Forgotten Books (2018), pp. 149-150.
↑ Turgot, Bishop of St Andrews. Life of Margaret, Queen of Scotland. Edinburgh: W. Paterson (1884), p. 79.
↑ Dalrymple, Sir David. Annals of Scotland. Edinburgh: William Creech (1797), vol. 1, p. 31.
See Also:
Cawley, Charles. Foundation for Medieval Genealogy: Medieval Lands Database. Malcolm III.
Post, W.E. Saints, Signs and Symbols. Essex: Hart-Talbot Printers, Ltd; Kindle ed. publ. by Muriwai Books (2017), p. 144. St Margaret's symbol is a black Greek cross and silver saltire, on a blue field.
Weir, Alison. Britain's Royal Families. London: The Bodley Head ((1989), p. 185.
Wikipedia: Saint Margaret of Scotland
Wikidata: Item Q230507, en:Wikipedia help.gif | WESSEX Margaret (I59202)
|
| 4861 |
Family and Early Life
Maud was a daughter and co-heiress of Waltheof, earl of Northumbria, and Judith of Lens, a niece of William the Conqueror.[1][2] She was born around 1072 (aged 18 in 1090),[1] although her father owned properties in eight counties[2] and the exact location of her birth is unknown. She had one sister, Alice (or Judith).[2][3]
Her father was implicated in an unsuccessful plot against King William I (he was thought to have known of the scheme but did not report it to the king), and may have received absolution from William had his own wife (Maud's mother) not accused him of having more than mere knowledge of the plot.[3][4] Waltheof was imprisoned at Winchester for nearly a year and then "hurriedly executed," almost in secret, on St Giles's Hill outside Winchester 31 May 1076.[2][4] Maud was only about four years of age at that time. Sometime later, her mother was granted the manor of Elstow, Bedfordshire by William I and this may have been where Maud grew up,[3] although not much is known of her childhood.
Marriage to Simon de Senlis
Maud married (first) Simon de Senlis in or before 1090.[1][5] By right of his wife Maud, de Senlis was granted the earldoms of Northampton and Huntingdon.[1][5]
De Senlis went on crusade in 1095.[1] In 1098 he was captured in the Vexin campaign of King William Rufus and was soon after ransomed.[1][5] Sometime between 1093-1100, he and Maud jointly founded the priory of St Andrew's in Northampton, and later gave the tithe of Tottenham, Middlesex to the monks of St Andrew's.[1] De Senlis was also known to have built the first castle at Northampton,[1][5] which likely became the family's primary residence.
There were at least three children from this marriage:
Simon de Senlis, earl of Northhampton;[6] born c.1103;[7] married before 1138 Isabel of Leicester;[7] died August 1153[7]
Waltheof de Senlis, prior of Kirkham and abbot of Melrose;[8] died 3 August 1159[8][9][10]
Maud de Senlis; married 1112 (1) Robert FitzRichard of Little Dunmow, Essex;[11][12] married before 1140 (2) Saher de Quincy of Long Buckby, Northamptonshire;[11][12] died before 1165[12]
Simon de Senlis died at La Charité-sur Loire[1] sometime after 8 August 1111, when he witnessed a grant to Bath Abbey from Henry I, and before midsummer 1113, when his widow Maud remarried.[5] He was initially buried there in the new priory church, although it is possible that his body was later moved to the priory of St Neots of which he was a patron.[1][5]
Marriage to David Dunkeld
Maud married (second) before midsummer 1113 David (the future king of Scots), the youngest son of Malcolm III, King of Scots, by his (second) wife, Margaret, daughter of Edward the Ætheling and Agatha, kinswoman of Henry III, Holy Roman Emperor.[13][14][15][16] At the time of her second marriage, Maud was about 41 years of age (and 13 years older than her new husband).[1]
By right of his wife, David was recognized as the new earl of Huntingdon rather than Maud's son Simon.[13] From their marriage, David acquired lands extending from south Yorkshire to Middlesex, but mostly concentrated in the shires of Northampton, Huntingdon, Cambridge, and Bedford.[17] Although he was a younger son, these vast holdings immediately made him a person of importance and great influence at court.[17] The earldom of Northampton reverted to the crown, and was eventually given to Maud's son Simon.[13]
There were four children from this marriage:
Malcolm Dunkeld; eldest son and heir born c.1113, strangled (possibly at two years of age)[18] [see research notes]
Henry Dunkeld, earl of Huntingdon and Northumberland; born c.1114;[19][20]married 1139 Ada de Warenne;[19][21] died 12 Jun 1152[22][23]
Clarice Dunkeld; died unmarried[24][25][26]
Hodierna Dunkeld; died unmarried[24][26][27]
On 25 April 1124, David succeeded his brother, Alexander I, as king of Scotland.[13]
Death
Maud of Northumberland, queen consort of Scotland, died sometime after 1147, when her name last appeared in a charter.[28][29] Richardson, apparently relying on Fordun, mistakenly gives the year of her death as 1130 or 1131.[13] Queen Maud is thought to have been buried at Scone.[13] Her husband, King David I, died at Carlisle 24 May 1153, and was buried at Dunfermline, Fife.[13]
Research Notes
Eldest Son (of her second marriage) Malcolm: Several sources attribute Malcolm's murder to Donald III, (ex)King of Scots,[24][28] but this is not possible as Malcolm could have been born no earlier than 1113 and Donald III died in 1099.[30]
Note. Scone Abbey (or Scone Priory) was a house of Augustinian canons based at Scone, Perthshire (Gowie), Scotland. It was founded between 1114 and 1122. In 1163 or 1164 King Malcolm IV increased Scone's status to that of abbey from priory and in his words was, "in the principal seat of our kingdom," and as such was one of the chief residences of Scottish kings and where they professed their vows to the people of Scotland. The abbey at Scone continued to function well into the 17th century but now no longer exists, its precise location a mystery until found in 2007 using modern electronic technology. (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scone_Abbey)
Sources
↑ 1.00 1.01 1.02 1.03 1.04 1.05 1.06 1.07 1.08 1.09 1.10 Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham. Salt Lake City: by the author (2013), vol. 1, pp. 278-280 BEAUCHAMP 3. Maud of Northumberland.
↑ 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 Lewis, C.P. Waltheof, earl of Northumbria (c.1050-1076). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography online edition (23 Sep 2004), available here by subscription
↑ 3.0 3.1 3.2 Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham. Salt Lake City: by the author (2013), vol. 1, pp. 277-278 BEAUCHAMP 2. Judith of Lens.
↑ 4.0 4.1 Hunt, William. Waltheof (d. 1076). Dictionary of National Biography archive edition, available here.
↑ 5.0 5.1 5.2 5.3 5.4 5.5 Strickland, Matthew. Senlis, Simon de, earl of Northampton and earl of Huntingdon. Oxford Dictionary of National Biography online edition (23 Sep 2004), available here by subscription.
↑ Dugdale, Sir William. Monasticon Anglicanum. London: James Bohn (1846), vol. 5, p. 213, charter of Simon, earl of Northampton, names his parents Earl Simon and Countess Maud, and his grandparents, Earl Waltheof and Countess Judith.
↑ 7.0 7.1 7.2 Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham. Salt Lake City: by the author (2013), vol. 1, pp. 280-282 BEAUCHAMP 4. Simon de Senlis.
↑ 8.0 8.1 Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham. Salt Lake City: by the author (2013), vol. 1, p. 280 BEAUCHAMP 3ii. [Saint] Waltheof.
↑ Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: Typis Societatis Edinburgensis (1835), p. 73: "Anno M.c.xlviij. Ricardus primus abbas de Melro3 difceflit, et Walteuus f frater Henrici comitis Northimbrorum, et Simonis comitis Norhamtune, factus eft abbas de Malros."
↑ Wade, James A. History of St Mary's Abby, Melrose. Edinburgh: Thomas C. Jack (1861), p. 2-3
↑ 11.0 11.1 Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham. Salt Lake City: by the author (2013), vol. 1, p. 280 BEAUCHAMP 3iii. Maud de Senlis.
↑ 12.0 12.1 12.2 Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham. Salt Lake City: by the author (2013), vol. 2, pp. 644-645 FitzWalter 4. Maud de Senlis.
↑ 13.0 13.1 13.2 13.3 13.4 13.5 13.6 Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham. Salt Lake City: by the author (2013), vol. 4, pp. 578-580 SCOTLAND 2. David I.
↑ Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 58.
↑ Hodges, Rev. John. History of Northumberland. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: E. Walker (1820), vol, 3, pt 2, p. 7.
↑ Bower, Walter. Scotichronicon. Aberdeen: Aberdeen University Press (1995), vol. 3, bk 5, p. 127.
↑ 17.0 17.1 Barrow, G.W.S. David I (c.1085-1153). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography online edition (5 Jan 2006), available here by subscription.
↑ Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, p. 580 SCOTLAND 2.i. Malcolm of Scotland.
↑ 19.0 19.1 Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, pp. 580-583 SCOTLAND 3. Henry of Scotland.
↑ Hearne, Thomas. Remarks and Collections. Oxford: Oxford Historical Society (1889), vol 3, p. 104.
↑ Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 65 .
↑ Wharton, Henry. Anglia Sacra. London: Richard Chiswel (1691), Chronicon Sanctae Crucis Edinburgensis, sub A.D. 1152: "Obiit Henricus Comes Northanhumborum filius David Regis Scotiae secundo Idus Junii [12 June]." p. 161.
↑ Chron. S. Crucis Edinb., p.31, Bannatyne Club, cited in Norgate, Kate. Dictionary of National Biography Online, vol. 26, Henry of Scotland.
↑ 24.0 24.1 24.2 Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), p. 64.
↑ Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, p. 580 SCOTLAND 2.iii. Clarice of Scotland.
↑ 26.0 26.1 Paul, Sir James Balfour. The Scots Peerage. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1904), vol. 1, p. 4.
↑ Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, p. 580 SCOTLAND 2.iv. Hodierne of Scotland.
↑ 28.0 28.1 Paul, Sir James Balfour. The Scots Peerage. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1904), vol. 1, p. 3
↑ Acts of the Parliament of Scotland. (1844), vol. 1, p. 64, charter from King David to Dunfermline "...auctoritate regia ac potestate, Henrici filii mei assensu et Matildis Regine uxoria mee..."
↑ Weir, Alison. Britain's Royal Families. London: The Bodley Head (1989), p. 192.
See Also:
Kingsford, Charles Lethbridge. Senlis, Simon de. Dictionary of National Biography archive edition, available here.
Mackay, Aeneas James George. David I. Dictionary of National Biography archive edition, available here
Wikipedia: Maud, Countess of Huntingdon. | HUNTINGDON Maud (I59181)
|
| 4862 |
Family Genealogies pp. 126-145 | Source (S1602)
|
| 4863 |
Family Origins
Agatha's precise family origins are unclear. There is no agreement in medieval sources, and modern researchers have been unable to find conclusive evidence. She may have been a member of the Hungarian royal house or closely related to a Holy Roman Emperor.[1] A full discussion appears on Stewart Baldwin's page for Agatha on the Henry Project website.[2] Charles Cawley's Medlands entry for her husband Edward the Exile also summarises various possibilities, referencing medieval chroniclers.[3]
Medieval sources variously refer to her as[3]
"daughter of Solomon King of the Magyars" - Orderic Vitalis
a niece of Emperor Henry of Germany - John of Worcester and Ailred of Rievaulx
a sister of Emperor Henry - Matthew Paris
a sister of the Queen of Hungary, implying she was of the family of Iaroslav, Grand Prince of Kiev - William of Malmesbury, Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines, Roger of Wendover
The D manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles describes her as a relative of the German Emperor.[4]
Other places where discussion of Agatha's origins can be found include:
her Wikipedia entry[5]
a 1962 article by Szabolcs de Vajay, cited in Wikipedia[6]
a 2002 article in The Scottish genealogist[7]
a 2003 article in Foundations, the journal of the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy[8]
three articles in the New England Historical and Genealogical Register[9][10][11]
a 1998 article in Russian History by Norman Ingham[12]
Agatha's entry in the Henry Project discusses a range of improbable theories as to her origins, in addition to the more likely possibilities that she was either connected to the family of the Holy Roman Emperor or else to the Hungarian royal family and the family of the Grand Duke of Kiev.[2]
Marriage and Children
Agatha married Edward the Exile. They had three children:
Edgar Ætheling[1][3][13]
St Margaret of Scotland who married Malcolm Canmore[1][3][13]
Cristina[1][3][13]
Edward the Exile came to England in 1057, presumably with Agatha, and died very soon after.[4]
Later Life
Agatha was alive in 1068, when she accompanied her children from England to Scotland following William the Conqueror's invasion of England.[2][3][14] Her death date is uncertain. Alison Weir in her book on Britain's Royal Families states that, possibly after her daughter Margaret's death in 1093, she became a nun at Newcastle-upon-Tyne,[15] but it is not clear what source she has for this statement, and it may well not be true: Agatha may have died well before then.
Research Notes
Agatha and Edward the Exile have previously been shown on WikiTree as parents of Aethlreda, whose profile is unsourced. There is no good source for their having a child of this name and she has been detached. It is not at all clear who Aethlreda's profile is meant to represent, and her existence is uncertain.
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, entry by M K Lawson for 'Edward Ætheling [called Edward the Exile]', print and online 2004
↑ 2.0 2.1 2.2 Baldwin, Stewart. "The Henry Project', entry for 'Agatha', accessed 19 May 2021
↑ 3.0 3.1 3.2 3.3 3.4 3.5 Charles Cawley. EDWARD ([1016/17-London 19 Apr 1057], entry (under his father Edmund Ironside) in "Medieval Lands" database (accessed 17 May 2021)
↑ 4.0 4.1 Michael Swanton (translator and editor). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, revised edition, Phoenix Press, 2000, pp. 187-188
↑ [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Agatha_(wife_of_Edward_the_Exile) Wikipedia: Agatha (wife of Edward the Exile)
↑ Szabolcs de Vajay. Agatha, Mother of St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland, Duquesne Review, vol. 7, no. 2 (Spring 1962), pp. 71-80
↑ Gregory M S Lauder-Frost. Agatha - The Ancestry Dispute in The Scottish Genealogist, Edinburgh, Sept 2002, vol.xlix no.3, p.71-2 [not seen by Michael Cayley when he revised this biography in May 2021]
↑ William Humphreys. Agatha, Mother of St Margaret: the Slavic versus Slalian Solutions - a Critical Overview in 'Foundations' (Journal of the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy), Vol. 1(1), 2003, pp. 31-43, web
↑ David Faris and Douglas Richardson. The Origin of Agatha -The Debate Continues: The Parents of Agatha, Wife of Edward The Exile, New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol.152
↑ René Jetté. Is the Mystery of the Origins of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile, Finally Solved?, New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 150 (October 1996), pp. 417-432
↑ G Andrews Moriarty. Agatha, wife of the Atheling Eadward, New England Historical and Genealogical Register, vol. 106 (1952), pp. 52-60
↑ Norman W. Ingham. Has a missing daughter of Iaroslav Mudryi been found?, Russian History 25 (1998): 231-270
↑ 13.0 13.1 13.2 The Henry Project, entry for Eadweard "the Exile"
↑ Michael Swanton, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, p. 201
↑ Alison Weir. Britain's Royal Families, new Pimlico edition, Vintage Books, 2008, p. 28
Baldwin, Stewart. The Henry Project: The Ancestors of King Henry II of England, entry for Agatha: Wife of Eadweard the Exile, accessed 19 May 2021
Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, entry by M K Lawson for 'Edward Ætheling [called Edward the Exile]', print and online 2004
Wikipedia: Agatha (wife of Edward the Exile) | UNKNOWN Agatha (I59204)
|
| 4864 |
Family tradition says that we are part Indian. If so;
the only place one would fit, would have to be Israel's
wife.
Pictures of Jane Susan Pulsifer at Ironville
Museum (Crown Point) give the appearence
of strong Indian facial features. Descendants
from Jane's brother Lorenzo, also carry in
some of them, this strong Indian charactor-
istic. Dark hair and eyes and high cheek bones. | OBER Israel (I6012)
|
| 4865 |
Family Tree DNA results concerning Ottawa-Chippewa Maternal Native Bloodline of NANCY/ANN NACY FRASER of Drummond Island + (James Fraser-Scottish fur trader of Mackinac Island) @ 1800
the 9-15-2012 Ginny Morris-Chamberlin mtDNA results
Kit No. 237646
&
the 2005 Georgianne Wakeham mtDNA results
Kit No. 37008
both show:
HAPLOGROUP A subclave A2i
HVR1 Mutations 16111T
16223T 16290T 16319A 16325C
16362T
16519C
Georgianne is 6th generation maternal descendant of NANCY FARLING -daughter of Ann Nancy Fraser and James Farling---------Nancy Ann was product of Scottish fur trader and Native Drummond Island (Mackinac Island-Michigan)woman
Ginny Morris-Chamberlin is 6th generation maternal descendant of MARIE FARLING-daughter of Ann Nancy Fraser and James Farling
Nancy Farling and Marie Farling are sisters!
Richard A.Wiles-petoskey, michigan
wiles.ra.t@att.net | Rawlins-Wickham Georgi Anne (I54654)
|
| 4866 |
Family Tree DNA results concerning Ottawa-Chippewa Maternal Native Bloodline of NANCY/ANN NACY FRASER of Drummond Island + (James Fraser-Scottish fur trader of Mackinac Island) @ 1800
the 9-15-2012 Ginny Morris-Chamberlin mtDNA results
Kit No. 237646
&
the 2005 Georgianne Wakeham mtDNA results
Kit No. 37008
both show:
HAPLOGROUP A subclave A2i
HVR1 Mutations 16111T
16223T 16290T 16319A 16325C
16362T
16519C
Georgianne is 6th generation maternal descendant of NANCY FARLING -daughter of Ann Nancy Fraser and James Farling---------Nancy Ann was product of Scottish fur trader and Native Drummond Island (Mackinac Island-Michigan)woman
Ginny Morris-Chamberlin is 6th generation maternal descendant of MARIE FARLING-daughter of Ann Nancy Fraser and James Farling
Nancy Farling and Marie Farling are sisters!
Richard A.Wiles-petoskey, michigan
wiles.ra.t@att.net | Morris-Chamberlin Virginia Mary (I54688)
|
| 4867 |
Famous Daguerreotype Processor. Had studios in New York City and Philadelphia, PA. Was in partnership with his brother Samuel and Sold bussiness to others later in life. | ROOT Marcus Aurelius (I13981)
|
| 4868 |
Faquilène (Faquilo), daughter of Mansio, married Donat Loup, Comte de Bigorre. [1]
Sources
↑ Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2022, Comtes de Bigorre. | BIGORRE Faquilène (I59580)
|
| 4869 |
Far: Ivar Vidfamne. Gift med Hrörek av Lejre, kung av Själland, de fick sonen Harald Hildetand. Senare omgift med Radbard av Gårdarike, de skall ha fått sonen Randver, som blev kung i Sveariket.
Biography
Auðr the Deep-Minded Ivarsdóttir (Old Norse: Auðr in djúpúðga) was a Scandinavian princess, the daughter of Ivar Vidfamne, and the mother of Harald Wartooth, who appears in Sögubrot, Hversu Noregr byggdist and in the Lay of Hyndla. She would have lived sometime during the 7th and 8th centuries. [1]
Daughter of Ivar Vidfamne, and mother of Harald Wartooth
HUSBANDS Roric Halfdansson AND Hraerek Slaunvanbauga Halfdansson AND Rorek Sløngvandbauge are probably the same person. He is a legendary person with unconfirmed existence.
ALSO MARRIED: Ráðbarðr Gardariki
Note: Aviopuoliso(t) ja lapset
Puoliso noin 669, Denmark, Radbart x ca 638, lapset
Randver Radbartsson x ca 670
Puoliso Hraerek Halfdansson x ca 629
Sources
↑ Wikipedia: Auðr the Deep-Minded (Ívarsdóttir)
Sögubrot af Nokkrum Fornkonungun í Dana ok Svíaveldi
See also;
Wikipedia: Auðr the Deep-Minded (Ívarsdóttir) | IVARSDOTTIR Aud Djupaudga (I58765)
|
| 4870 |
Farmed on old homestead. | BISSON William (I1108)
|
| 4871 |
Farmer | BISSON Victore (I1104)
|
| 4872 |
farmer | ALLEN Charles (I26360)
|
| 4873 |
Farmer | NASON Amelia (I57600)
|
| 4874 |
Farmer on Sherborn homestead | LELAND Freeman (I37814)
|
| 4875 |
Father Guillaume de Gommetz, Sieur de Bures
Hodierne de Gometz was born at of Normandy, France.[1]
She married Guy de Monthery, Seigneur de Montlhery & de Bray, son of Milan I, Seigneur de la ferte-sur-Ourcy and (Miss) de Montlhery, between 1031 and 1060.
Family
Guy de Monthery, Seigneur de Montlhery & de Bray b. c 1009, d. 1095
Children
Melesinde (Caravicina) de Monthlery d. a 1110
Adele de Montlhery d. a 1097
Milo II, Vicomte de Troyes, & la Ferte, Seigneur de Monthleri, Chevreune, & Bray, Chatelain de Chateaufort b. c 1035, d. 1118
Guy II de Monthery, Comte de Rochfort b. c 1037, d. 1108
Elizabeth de Montlhery b. c 1040
Melisende de Montlhery b. c 1050, d. a 1097
Sources
↑ Europaische Stammtafeln, by Wilhelm Karl, Prinz zu Isenburg, Vol. XIII, Tafel 155
Marlyn_Lewis | GOMETZ Hodierne (I60090)
|
| 4876 |
Father is minister in Mpls in 1919. | RICHARDSON Nellie R. (I56364)
|
| 4877 |
Father of Cerdic, Uncle of Wihtgar
Cerdic is the first king of Wessex for whom there is some historical reference.
Cerdic had a nephew named Wihtgar. Bishop Asser in his Life of King Alfred, [1] refers to Wihtgar on page 4, line 7-8 as a nephew of Cerdic and states that Cerdic is the avunculo or maternal uncle of Wihtgar.
The name of Cerdic's sister, the mother of Wihtgar, is unknown.
This is the profile for the father of Cerdic and his sister. Everything else about this father must be considered legendary.
Dates
Obviously Cerdic did have a father even if he wasn't named Elesa but the traditional dates given for such a person seem very exaggerated. Living for 75 years during the 5th and 6th centuries AD would be extraordinary, given the life expectancy for the early Anglo-Saxon period was only 34.7 years for men and 33.1 years for women,[2]
There is even a suggestion that Cerdic's reign may have been set too early by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle and should be closer to 538-554,[3] which would mean that the dates for his father would also be later.
Research Notes
Pedigree in Anglo-Saxon Chronicle
In its entry for the year 552, following a note that Cerdic's son Cynric fought with the Britons at Sarum and put them to flight, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle adds in a pedigree reaching from Cerdic back to the god Woden: Cerdic was the son of Elesa, Elesa of Esla, Esla of Gewis, Gewis of Wye, Wye of Frewin, Frewin of Frithgar, Frithgar of Brand, Brand of Balday, Balday of Woden. [4] In pedigree order, these names have the following profiles:
Woden. The first name in the pedigree is a god. Woden, or Odin, has no WikiTree profile, but has a page on Wikipedia: Odin.
Balday or Baeldaeg.
Brand or Brandor
Frithgar or Frithogar
Frewin or Nfn
Wye or Wig
Gewis or Geuuis
Esla
Elesa
Cerdic of Wessex
Elesa, named by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle as the father of Cerdic, is mentioned in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (A) in the sections for the years 552 and 597, as the son of Esla (a seven generation descendant of Woden), and the father of Cerdic, the first semi-historical Anglo-Saxon, King of Wessex. [5]However he isn't mentioned when Cerdic first appears in the Chronicle in 495,[6] but later when descendants of Cerdic are succeeding to Wessex.
Current Theories on Origins of the Pedigree
'Anglo-Saxon Chronicle
The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is one the main sources for the history of Britain from the end of the Roman occupation to the invasion of William the Conqueror. However there are actually nine different copies of the Chronicle existing today, most with slight differences, and none considered to be the original text, which was probably written during the reign of King Alfred, in the late 9th century,[7] which is over three hundred years after Elesa was supposedly born.
In its entry for the year 552, following a note that Cerdic's son Cynric fought with the Britons at Sarum and put them to flight, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle adds in a pedigree reaching from Cerdic back to the god Woden: Cerdic was the son of elesa, Elsesa of Esla, Esla of Gewis, Gewis of wye, Wye of Frewin, Frewin of Frithgar, Frithgar of Brand, Brand of Balday, Balday of Woden. [4]
Anglian Collection
A tradition earlier than the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle referred to as the Anglian Collection, contains four fewer generations than the Chronicle. In 1953, Anglo-Saxon scholar Kenneth Sisam presented a theory now widely accepted: With the additional generations, the names contain doublets containing the triple alliteration characteristic of Anglo-Saxon poetry, making the pedigree easy to recite: Freawine/Wig or Friðgar; Brand/Bældæg; Giwis/Wig; Elesa/Esla. While facilitating poetry, these duplications would have been difficult for a family to maintain over generations of actual naming, suggesting that the shorter pedigree was the original. Sisam suggested that the Wessex pedigree went no farther back than Cerdic, and that a political alliance with Bernicia in the 7th century resulted in Wessex adopting the Bernician pedigree almost intact. [8]
John Asser
Elesa, as the father of Cerdic is also mentioned in Asser's Life of King Alfred but in this book, the genealogy to Woden is simplified, many of the generations from the Chronicle have been omitted (though the genealogy does continue beyond Woden, all the way to Adam).[9]
Kenneth Sisam
Asser then was probably using an earlier version of the Chronicle; research by Kenneth Sisam, reveals that not only is the shorter version the original version, but it is almost identical to the genealogy of the Anglo-Saxon Kings of Bernicia. He suggests that the original genealogy of the Wessex royal family ended with Cerdic and only later borrowed the Bernician genealogy and later still introduced various names of Saxon heroes and other alliterative names, such as Esla and Elesa to make the longer genealogy.[10]
Elesa as Romano-British
One theory is that Cerdic was in fact a native Britain and not a Saxon at all and his father Elesa, has been "identified ... with the Romano-Briton, [chief] Elasius"[11]
Aelle
Elesa is also sometimes found under the name Aelle, and perhaps in that instance he is being equated with the Anglo-Saxon [12] who is said to have founded the South Saxon Dynasty.
There are even instances on the Internet where Elesa is given as the wife of Aelle, both being the parents of Cerdic. See page 193 of Two thousand years one hundred generations again by Robert Page as an example. (books.google.com.au/books?isbn=1446193993)
Sources
↑ Bishop Asser, Life of King Alfred: together with the Annals of Saint Neots erroneously ascribed to Asser William Henry Stevenson, editor. Clarendon: Oxford Press, 1904. page 4, line 7-8
↑ Härke, Heinrich, 'Early Anglo-Saxony social structure,' in J.Hines (ed.) The Anglo-Saxons from the Migration Period to the eighth century: an ethnographic perspective (Studies in Historical Archaeoethnology 2). Woodbridge: Boydell Press 1997. pp, 125-170. Available via Google Books (http://books.google.com.au/books/about/The_Anglo_Saxons_from_the_Migration_Peri.html?id=UIURCQmNIpMC&redir_esc=y : viewed 09 November 2014) page 135
↑ 'Cerdic of Wessex'
↑ 4.0 4.1 Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Everyman Press Edition, London, 1912, translated from the Anglo-Saxon by Rev. James Ingram, London, 1823. Page 27 Accessed 9/14/2019 jhd
↑ Gomme, E.E.C., The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, newly translated, London: George Bell and Sons, 1909. Digitised by Google from University of Michigan Library, available on Internet Archive (https://archive.org/details/anglosaxonchron00gommgoog : viewed 09 November 2014). pp 14 & 16
↑ Gomme, p. 12
↑ 'Anglo-Saxon Chronicle', Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia, version, 31 October 2014, (http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Anglo-Saxon_Chronicle&oldid=631866591 : viewed 09 November 2014)
↑ Wikipedia: Anglo-Saxon_royal_genealogies Accessed 9/15/2019 jhd
↑ Asser, John, Asser's Life of King Alfred, translated with introduction and notes by Lionel Cecil Jane, London: Chatto & Windus, 1908. Digitised by Google from the Harvard University Library, available on Internet Archive (https://archive.org/details/asserslifekinga00janegoog : viewed 09 November 2014) page 2
↑ 'Anglo-Saxon royal genealogies', Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia, version 29 August 2014, (http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Anglo-Saxon_royal_genealogies&oldid=623344806 : viewed 09 November 2014)
↑ 'Cerdic of Wessex,' Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia, version 27 October 2014, (http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Cerdic_of_Wessex&oldid=631373043 : viewed 09 November 2014}
↑ Wikipedia: Ælle_of_Sussex | WESSEX Elewsa Sachsen (I58634)
|
| 4878 |
Father of Marie Madeleine Thibierge [1]
Jacques was born about 1615. He passed away about 1710.
Sources
↑ THIBIERGE Marie-Madeleine : Fille de feu Jacques et de feue Marguerite Lehouet, de la paroisse St-Honoré. ville de Blois, 41000; Loir-et-Cher; http://www.migrations.fr/700fillesduroy_4.htm
PRDH: Le Programme de recherche en démographie historique (membership): Famille: 3297 Jacques Thibierge & Marguerite Lehouet
This person was created on 12 September 2010 through the import of 104-B.ged.
FTDNA - Quebec mtDNA Project | THIBIERGE Jacques (I60303)
|
| 4879 |
Father Otto-William, Count of Bourgogne, Macon, Dijon b. c 959, d. 21 Sep 1026
Mother Ermentrude de Roucy b. 958, d. 3 Mar 1005
Reginald I, Count of Burgundy & Macon[1] was born circa 990. [2]He married Alisia of Normandy, daughter of Richard II, 4th Duke of Normandy and Judith of Brittany, before 1 September 1016. Reginald I, Count of Burgundy & Macon died on 3 September 1057.[3]
Family
Alisia of Normandy b. c 1003, d. a 7 Jul 1037
Children
Alberada of Burgundy d. a Jul 1122
Guillaume II 'the Great', Comte de Franche Comte, Burgundy, Macon, & Vienne, Lord of Salms b. c 1024, d. 11 Nov 1087
Sources
↑ Middle & Far East Families, Burgundy.
↑ Europaische Stammtafeln by Isenburg, chart 59; Wallop Family, p. 158.
↑ 40000 Ancestors of the Counts of Paris, Person 41-81.
Wikipedia (http://www.wikipedia.org) (20 Apr 10) -
The Origins of the French Nobility: A Reassessment, Constance B. Bouchard, The American Historical Review, Vol. 86, No. 3 (Jun., 1981), 516. | BOURGOGNE Renauld (I58334)
|
| 4880 |
Father Reginald I, Count of Burgundy & Macon b. c 990, d. 3 Sep 1057
Mother Alisia of Normandy b. c 1003, d. a 7 Jul 1037
Guillaume II 'the Great',[1] Comte de Franche Comte, Burgundy, Macon, & Vienne, Lord of Salms was born circa 1024 at of Burgundy, France.[2] He married Stephanie de Longwy, daughter of Adalbert III, Count of Longwy and Clemence de Foix, between 1049 and 1057.[3] Guillaume II 'the Great', Comte de Franche Comte, Burgundy, Macon, & Vienne, Lord of Salms died on 11 November 1087.[4]
Family
Stephanie de Longwy d. 30 Jun 1109
Children
Stephen, Count of Burgundy, Vienne, Macon d. 27 May 1102
Clemence of Burgundy d. c 1133
Guy (Pope Calixtus II) of Burgundy d. 13 Nov 1124
Rainald II, Comte de Macon, Graf von Burgundy+8 d. 1097
Ermentrude of Burgundy b. c 1060, d. a 8 Mar 1105
Maud/Sibylle de Burgundy b. c 1062, d. a 1103
Etiennette of Burgundy b. c 1062, d. c 1121
Raymond II, Count of Burgundy, Galicia, Coimbra, Amous, & Castile, Governor of Toledo b. c 1070, d. 26 Mar 1107
Gisela of Burgundy b. 1070, d. a 1133
Sources
↑ Lineage and Ancestry of HRH Prince Charles by Gerald Paget, Vol. I, p. 63.
↑ Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 144.
↑ Middle & Far East Families, Burgundy.
↑ Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. III, p. 19-20. | BOURGOGNE Guillaume (I58332)
|
| 4881 |
Father's home | Family: KEHOE David / NUTTER Lydia Idell (F19324)
|
| 4882 |
Father: Charles Louis DUPONT b: 1486 in Aquitaine, France - Mother: Cara FOURNIER b: 1486 in France
Research suggests that this person may never have existed. See the text for details.
Marriage 1 Collineau DE MONTAGUERRE b: 1512 in Normandie, France
Research has shown that this person never existed. See the text for details.
Children
Denis DUPONT b: 10 APR 1540 in Normandie, France | DUPONT Denis (I60281)
|
| 4883 |
Father: Geoffroy de Charroux
Mother: Unknown[1]
Marriage
m. UNKNOWN. Issue: 1
Boson "le vieux" I, Comte de la Marche
Sources
Cawley, Charles. "Medieval Lands": A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families © by Charles Cawley, hosted by Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG). See also WikiTree's source page for MedLands. | CHARROUX Sulpice (I59735)
|
| 4884 |
FATHER: GISELBERT [de Roucy], son of RENAUD Comte [de Roucy] & his wife Alberade de Hainaut ([948/55]-19 Apr [991/1000][1][2]
MOTHER: Unknown
Ebles (d. 11 May 1033)[1]
Comte de Roucy [2]
A.D. 1021: Archbishop of Reims [3]
Marriage
Beatrix de Hainaut (divorced ante 1021) (b. after 996; p. Reginar IV, Comte de Hainaut and Hedwige de France). Issue: 2.[4]
Adelaide (1015/20 - 1062)[5]
Hedwige de Roucy (d. 1070 or later)
Research Notes
Parents are incorrect in WIkipedia: Ebles Poitiers and Unknown Mâcon. Replaced with correct parents per FMG and Ancestral Roots.
Sources
↑ http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/nfralaoncou.htm#GiselbertRoucydied9911000A
↑ Ancestral Roots on Ancestry.com p. 146, line 151-20: https://www.ancestry.com/imageviewer/collections/49030/images/FLHG_AncestralRoots-0170?ssrc
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gilbert_of_Roucy | ROUCY Ebles (I59001)
|
| 4885 |
Father: Recaredo I. [1]
Marriage
He married his wife before 621. [1]
Salazar y Castro's genealogical table of Visigothic kings, shows "Teodora hija del Rey Sisebuto" as the wife of King Suíntila (and as mother of "Suintila II Rey de España", who never existed), ... it would mean she was Theodora of the Visigoths, daughter of Sisebuto King of the Visigoths. The primary source on which this statement is based are not specified. The table includes numerous errors.
Children
Recimir (d. 631). No known spouse or issue.
Liubigotona (b. ante 633), married Ervigio the Visigoth.
Rey de los Visigodos 621-31, n 594 m 633
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2022, Kings of the Visigoths in Spain. | VISIGOTHS Suíntila (I59875)
|
| 4886 |
Father: Robert Whitney (1318-1380)[1] (Mother unknown)
born: 1348[2]
Married (at least twice):
Janet/Joan Trussell[2]
Mary/Maud Cromwell[2]
Children:
Perryne Clanvowe[3]
Joan Whitney (daughter by Janet Trussel), m (1) William Walwyn, (2) William Weldon[2]
Thomas Whitney, fought at Agincourt in 1415[4]
Robert Whitney (son by Maud Cromwell), m Wenllian Oldcastle[2]
Died:
battle of Pillith, 1402
Sir Robert came of an old-established Herefordshire family, whose chief manor (held of the de Bohuns) was Whitney-on-Wye near the county boundary with Breconshire. He had presumably inherited the family estates by February 1361 (the date of his first mention) when he presented to the living at Pencombe near Bromyard.
[previous paragraph may be for one Robert and following another. Missing from this writeup is that Sir Robert who was a member of Parliament 1377, 79, 80, was sent on to Milan in 1368 & his son (MP in 1391) was sent abroad in 1388.[5]
He was sent abroad to negotiate treaty with Count of Flanders in 1388. Member of Parliament for Herefordshire in 1391. Sent to France to deliver Castle and Town of Cherbourg to King of Navarre in 1393. Knight Marshal at the Court of Richard II. Sent on the King's business to Ireland in 1394.
He fought against Owen Glendower at the battle of Pilleth on 22 June 1402, where he (together with his brother and other kinsmen) was slain. (Ref: CPR, 1399-1401, p. 54; 1401-5, p. 354; J.E. Lloyd, Owen Glendower, 151.)
Research Notes
removed Juliane de Whitney (Trussell-59) as his wife; she is attached as wife of Eustace, who married Joan Russell
Sources
↑ WRG: Robert de Whitney (1318-c1380)
↑ 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 WRG: Robert Whitney (1348-1402)
↑ Thomas Clanvowe (d1410), History of Parliament Online
↑ Whitney 1 (Bartrum chart does not show a Robert d 1402 & has Eustace who d 1402 as father of this Thomas, Robert m Gwenllian, and Elen m Scudmore)
↑ see for example the lineage given here (page 57)
WRG shows two Roberts, the one who went to Milan in 1368 (Robert (1318-c1380)) and his son, who went abroad in 1388 and was MP in 1391 (Robert (1348-1402))
History of Parliament Online shows them as the same Robert, serving as MP in 1377, 79, 80, & 91, and serving on both delegations (1368 & 1388) (Robert (d 1402))
Sir Robert Whitney (d 1402)
http://wiki.whitneygen.org/wrg/index.php/Family:Whitney,_Robert_(1348-1402)
Wikipedia: Battle of Bryn Glas: "Among those killed were Sir Walter Devereaux of Weobley, and Sir Robert Whitney, who was Henry IV's Knight-Marshal." (p 50, Famous Welsh Battles, Philip Warner, Fontana, 1977, ISBN 0-00-634151-9) | WHITNEY Robert (I60144)
|
| 4887 |
Fínán mac Maine of Uí Dúnlainge, of the old Kingdom of Leinster. [1] [2]
Finan of the Uí Maine, sometimes referred to as the Hy Many of Connacht, Ireland. [3]
"According to the historian O'Rahilly, the Uí Maine were pre-Milesian Celts who were later given a fictitious Milesian pedigree showing them descended from Maine Mor, son of Eochu, in descent from Conn Cétchathach (Conn of the Hundred Battles)." (Which is where this genealogy has taken Fínán Mac Maine) "Genealogies exist for different septs with the same name. These include Uí Maine genealogy who are descended from Óengus Dub, grandson of Cathaír Mór, of the Ua Failge sept of Leinster." Ireland's History in Maps : Uí Maine
Úi Maine of Leinster - descent line [4] [5] [6]
Flann
Con Cathrach
Áelbrain
Ailbe
Máel Tuile mc Díbchíne
Ailbe [7]
Finan Mac Maine (Fínáin)
Maine
Maine Mac Nad Fraich (Nad Fraích)
Echach
Dúnlaing (a quo Úi Maine)
Énna Niad
Bresail Béolaich.
Sources
↑ Llywelyn ap Iorwerth ancestor table by Stewart Baldwin
↑ Uí Dúnlainge
↑ Wikipedia : Uí Maine
↑ Celt : Genealogies from Rawlinson B 502 : Genelach Úa Maine
↑ Ireland's History in Maps : Uí Maine
↑ see also the early kings in Munster for others in this family line Wikitree : Kings of Munster
↑ 542 - Ailbe rests Annuls of Ulster U542.2 | Mac MAIN Finan (I58506)
|
| 4888 |
Fearadach Fionnfeachtnach
Crimthann was married to Bainé, daughter of the King of Alba, and the mother of Feredach Fionn Feachtnach. [1]
(Feradach Finnfechtnach) according to medieval Irish legend and historical tradition, a High King of Ireland. [2] Fearadach Fionnfeachtnach (sometimes called Fioraidhack) is given place number 102 in John O'Hart's list of the monarchs of Ireland, following the line of Heber. [3]
He was given the epithet "feachtnach" by Moran (who was a Brehon or lawyer) for his truthfulness and sincerity. In the Annuls of the Four Masters we read - The first year of Fearadhach Finnfeachtnach as king over Ireland; good was Ireland during his time. The seasons were right tranquil. The earth brought forth its fruit; fishful its river mouths; milkful the kine; heavy headed the woods. [4]
Again, from the Annuls of the Four Masters - in the Age of Christ, 36; Fearadhach Finnfeachtnach, son of Crimhthann Niadhnair, after having spent twenty two years in the sovereignty of Ireland, died at Teamhair. [5] He had died a natural death at Teamhair or Liathdroim, both ancient names for the royal residence Ráith na Rí, the Hill of Tara, Knowth [6]
Fíatach Finn MacDáire, King of Ulaid, succeeded Feradach Finnfechtnach as High King of Ireland - they were not related. [7]
note : this profile was originally entered with the name "Fioraidhack Fionfachtnacht" King Of Ireland; it is hard to know where some spellings of this name originate -
Wikipedia gives Feradach Finnfechtnach (the spelling selected for this profile)
others offer -
Irish Pedigrees : Roll of the Monarchs of Ireland in which the epithet "102nd King of Ireland" originates; gives this name as Feareadach Fionnfeachtnach
Some Fabulous Pedigrees : Penrose lists him as Fivraidhach Fionfachtnacht, 102nd Monarch; but then gives Lughaidh Srabh-N Dearg, the 98th Monarch as his father
MyHeritage Family Trees offers Fioraidhack Fionfachtnacht born in 0010 to Clliomhtan & died in 0036
roots web : The Updike-Weibe Genealogy gives Feareadach Fionn adding alt. Fioraidhack Fionfachtnacht as 102nd King of Ireland with parents Crimthann Naidh Nair & Nair Tath Chaoch)
Sources
↑ 95 - Stem of the Irish Nation : Heremon to Art Eanfhear
↑ Wikipedia, (http:www.wikipedia.com: accessed 7 June 2015), "Feradach Finnfechtnach," http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Feradach_Finnfechtnach.
↑ Listed as monarch no: 102 in Library Ireland : The Stem of the Irish Nation; the Line of Heber by John O'Hart
↑ Annuls of the Four Masters : M15.1
↑ Annuls of the Four Masters : M36.1
↑ Knowth.com : Teamhair - Hill of Tara
↑ Wikipedia : Fíatach Finn
Wikipedia : Feradach Finnfechtnach
Wikidata: Item Q1272064, en:Wikipedia help.gif | FEARADHACH Feradach Finnfechtnach (I58530)
|
| 4889 |
FEB 1102/1103 | Conversano) Sybilla (of (I2086)
|
| 4890 |
FEB 1103/1104 | of GERMANY Matilda "Maud" Emperess (I5464)
|
| 4891 |
FEB 1111/12 | Family: of BARCELON Raimund Berenger III Marquis / MILHAUD Dulce Aldonza (F14369)
|
| 4892 |
FEB 1208/09 | Of ARAGON Alfonso II Prince (I24964)
|
| 4893 |
FEB 1224/25 | de BIGOD Hugh (I20884)
|
| 4894 |
FEB 1270/71 | of ARAGON Isabelle Princess (I22821)
|
| 4895 |
FEB 1333/34 | PLANTAGENET Joan (I22861)
|
| 4896 |
Feb 1591/1592 | Parmenter George (I51943)
|
| 4897 |
FEB 1616/17 | JASPER Lancelot (I34032)
|
| 4898 |
FEB 1665/66 | TINGLEY Samuel (I47249)
|
| 4899 |
FEB 1673/1674 | Family: PULSIFER Benedict / WATERS Susanna (F6863)
|
| 4900 |
FEB 1676/77 | ROOT Thankful (I20303)
|
| 4901 |
FEB 1722/23 | INGRAHAM Jeremiah (I44956)
|
| 4902 |
Feb 1774
died of smallpox | BERGEN Sarah (I971)
|
| 4903 |
Feb 19 1863 | DAVISSON Josephus (I36758)
|
| 4904 |
Fedelm "Foltchain" ui Briuin (Fedelmia) was a princess of Ireland. Sometimes found as Foltchain or The Fair Connaught,
Ritson has her father as Eochy Mogmedan.[1]
Other sources have her as grand daughter, through Brian [2]
or great grand daughter, through Brian and an unknown son.[3]
Sources
↑ Joseph Ritson, Annals of the Caledonians, Picts and Scots, and of Strathclyde, Cumberland, Galloway, and Murray - Volume 2 (Edinburgh: Pall-Mall,1828), pp. 30-31, digital images, https://books.google.com/books?id=pxI_AAAAcAAJ&pg=PA29. Google Books (http://books.google.com : accessed 30 May 2015
↑ Matthew Kennedy, A Chronological Genealogical and Historical Dissertation of the Royal Family of the Stuarts (Paris: Lewis Coignard, 1705), p. 50, digital images, https://books.google.com/books?id=qndbAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA50, Google Books (http://books.google.com : accessed 30 May 2015).
↑ Roderic O'Flaherty, Ogygia: or, A chronological account of Irish events (Dublin: W. McKenzie, 1793), p. 238, digital images, https://books.google.com/books?id=OA0wAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA238. Google Books (http://books.google.com : accessed 30 May 2015. | BRIUIN Feldelm Foltchain ui (I59343)
|
| 4905 |
Fedelm Ingen Oengusa of the Uí Théig Queen of Ossory
Lassi ingen Fergna married Aengus (Óengus) of the Uí Théig, Leinster [1]
Notes
Finamnail was the ancestor of the Uí Théig (O'Tighe) established north of Uí Máil territory [2] Both Uí Máil and Uí Théig descend from Máine Mál [3]
Sources
↑ "573442. Óengus (of Uí Teig) [WUD] [Note: Different version of WUD disagree as to whether his father's name was Daui or Dubthach son of Daui, so his parentage is listed here as unknown. To my knowledge, neither Óengus, nor his wife Lassi, nor any of their ancestors, appear in any source other than WUD.]" -- "573443. Lassi ingen Fergna (of Uí Máil) [WUD]" Llywelyn ap Iorwerth ancestor table compiled by Stewart Baldwin]
↑ Wikipedia : Uí Máil
↑ Codecs Online Data : early Leinster kings and dynasties
Begat Us : Lassi ingen Fergna
Birth: 520, Dublin, Ireland. Source: #S48. Record for Fedelm Ingen Mor; Death: Ireland. Source: #S48. Record for Fedelm Ingen Mor; Source S48 Ancestry. | FERGNA Lassi Ingen (I58545)
|
| 4906 |
Fedelm, daughter of Óengus of the Uí Dúnlainge; is a descendant of Dúnlaing mac Énda Niada. Her father, Óengus, was of the Uí Théig Chométa and was associated with Cell Chométa, a monastic site in Kilquade townland, County Wicklow.
'Feidelm daughter of Óengus' and her spouse, 'Colmán son of Cairpre' were the parents of Fáelán mac Colmáin Máir who founded the rise to power of the Ui Dunlainge dynasty and generations of the kings of Leinster. [1] [2]
Sources
↑ Dictionary of Irish Biography - Fáelán
↑ Wikipedia : Fáelán mac Colmáin
Nielsen Hayden genealogy : Fedelm ingen Óengusa
JOSEPH H LLOYD, MRIA - Battle of Glenn Máma Published in the Journal of the Kildare Archaeological Society, Vol. VII, No. 6 (July 1914) | OENGUS Fedelm ingen (I58534)
|
| 4907 |
Fedelmid was the son Senchormac and the father of Angus.[1][2]
Scottish annals from English chroniclers A.D. 500 to 1286
Sources
↑ William F. Skene, Chronicles of the Picts, Chronicles of the Scots (Edinburgh: H. M. General Register House, 1867), p. 316, digital images, https://books.google.com/books?id=XVkJAAAAIAAJ&pg=PA316, Google Books (http://books.google.com : accessed 8 June 2015).
↑ Alan O. Anderson, Scottish annals from English chroniclers A.D. 500 to 1286 (London: D. N. Nutt, 1908), p. 20, https://archive.org/stream/scottishannalsfr00ande#page/n20/mode/1up, digital images, Open Library (https://openlibrary.org : accessed 8 June 2015). | SENCHORMAC Fedelmid (I59363)
|
| 4908 |
Fedlimid Fir Urglais mac Cormac Gealtach (Feidhlimidh Fiorurghlas) was the father of Cathair Mór, a High King of Ireland according to Irish legend and mythology.[1]
supposed to have been killed in Ireland in 0122, in the battle of Magh H Agna [2]
Research Notes
This profile is based on Jaski's table 38
Clann Name: (?)
Annals
The Annals of Ulster[3]
AU - Starts at U 431
Sources
↑ Wikipedia, (http:www.wikipedia.com: accessed 2 August 2015), "Cathair Mór," https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cathair_M%C3%B3r.
↑ quoted in online genealogies such as roots web : Pitt County Families
↑ The Annals of Ulster - CELT
Jaski, Bart Genealogical tables of medieval Irish royal dynasties Table-38 Early Irish Kingship Succession by Jaski Bart, Published by Four Courts Press, 2013, ISBN 1846824265 ISBN 9781846824265
CGH - Corpus Genealogies iHiberniae Vol 1 ed. M.A. O'Brien (Dublin 1962) pg, 42-5, 50-7, 348, 356.
Rawlinson B502 | FIORURGHLAS Fedlemid (Fer) Feidhlimidh (I58496)
|
| 4909 |
Feidhlimhidh mic Tuathal (also found written as Feidhlinhidth Teachtman or Fedlimid Rechtmar), the lawful, according to medieval Irish legend and historical tradition, a High King of Ireland who began his reign in the year 110 AD.. [1] [2]
He became High King of Ireland after after killing Mal Mac Rochride, who was responsible for the killing of his father Tuathal Teachtmar.
Fedhlimidh (Felim) Rachtmar, the son of Tuathal, was called "Rachtma" or Reachtmar for being the maker of excellent, wholesome laws, particularly the law of "Retaliation" which were rigidly enforced, providing the people with a fair and stable government, and sopreserving the people in peace, quiet, plenty, and security during the time of his reign. [3] [4]
He married Ughna, dau. of the King of Denmark.
He died a peaceful death, and was succeeded by Cathair Mór mac Feideilmid
Sources
↑ recorded as Monarch 108 in descent from Heremon by John O'Hart in his Irish Pedigrees : Roll of the Monarchs of Ireland Irish Pedigrees or the Stem of the Irish Nation part ll page: 58
↑ Wikipedia, (http:www.wikipedia.com: accessed 7 June 2015), "Fedlimid Rechtmar," http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fedlimid_Rechtmar.
↑ Heremon, retrieved 2014-04-27, amb
↑ General History of Ireland, pp. 241-249, retrieved 2014-04-27, amb
Bart Jaski Genealogical tables of medieval Irish royal dynasties Table-1 Early Irish Kingship Succession by Jaski Bart, Published by Four Courts Press, 2013, ISBN 1846824265 ISBN 9781846824265
Wikipedia : Fedlimid Rechtmar
General History of Ireland (Google eBook), Geoffrey Keating, Seathrún Keating. James Duffy, 1865 - Ireland - 556 pages
Stem of the Irish Nation, Heremon to Art Eanfhear — Heremon, - Araltas
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fedlimid_Rechtmar
See also:
Albert F. Schmuhl, The royal line : chart prepared for the New York Stake Genealogical Board, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints centennial exhibition, March, 1936 (Salt Lake City: self published, 1929) https://familysearch.org/search/catalog/239856?availability=Family%20History%20Library. Google Books (http://books.google.com : accessed 7 June 2015). Revised 1980. Purports to go back to Adam, "Genealogical lineages shown on the chart may not always be from father to son, especially in the reigning houses of Kings; some ancient connections are based on legends, believed to be true."' | RACHTMAR Felim (I58525)
|
| 4910 |
fell from a windmill | PULSIFER Dwight John Jack (I7071)
|
| 4911 |
FENIXHUSET
1868 a key-novel was published which caused a tremendous commotion. The title was “Now and then or the mysteries of a small town”. And the town was Orebro.
The first chapter is called “Fallan” (the Trap). And is a story about the Fenix-house. The chapter begins “A beautiful, clear and sunny morning in the late summer of 18…, a young man come out of the most distinguished cellars, the so called The Trap.
What was behind the doubtful name, was not quite clear, but one of the explanations was that when you successfully reached the harbour there, it was exceedingly difficult to get away from there.
The place had four rooms. In the “Cellarhall” the guests were served glass by glass, but in the inner rooms, mostly whole or half bottles shone on the tables.
In the very inner holy, or the cubby-hole, Casino was played, which later had to give way to the more intelligence trying card playing “Dundrapart”.
………………………………
The restaurant-keeper Strom, who also was an alderman, was presented as a grey-haired and magnificent old man, who went there and back in the rooms with grave steps. The restaurant-keeper was not only very rich, he had furthermore a very good reputation in the town. His wife, who also had an elegant appearance, was called “the Queen”.
Strom´s business and income did not confine to what was over the surface, even under the ground in the cellar The Pit a considerable quantum of the Swedish National Beverage was served, of course with an enormous profit.
The Trap was in real life Ekstrom´s Cellar and later the Town Cellar. Strom in the book was in real life Ekstrom, with the Christian name Johan Peter. Ekstrom was beside restaurant-keeper even alderman and also for a while member of Parliament. In 1847 he had built the house – the sole purpose of trade with wine and spirits and the restaurant. In the building they also produced liquor – within the pale of the law.
………………….
Over the entrance to the open yard you can see the sign with the words “J P Ekstrom & Co,
Vin och spirituosa”.
Remarkably enough, the building was saved in the big fire 1854 - when more than 1200 persons lost their homes – despite the fire started just in the neighborhood.
Connected with the fire, Mrs Ekstrom , “the Queen”, made a remarkable contribution which went down in history. An inhabitant with a good memory wrote: “From time to time you could see a magnificent lady, accompanied by some maids, proceed among the firemen, who were exhausted and in a sweat. It was the wife of the restaurant-keeper and alderman Ekstrom. She had got the name “The Queen” because of her grand figure. From her own hands and as far as the well-stocked supplies of the house was sufficient, she bid on this occation refreshments. …………That the alderman´s wife made such a socialable gesture
seemed if possible more encouraging, then the material treat with food and drinks, restored the overstrained forces.
…………….
The original house had got a wing to the north 1855, directly after the fire and one against Fargargrand in 1863. | EKSTROM Johan Petter (I2642)
|
| 4912 |
Ferdinand I (1017 – 24 June 1065), called the Great (El Magno), was the son of Sancho III of Navarre and Mayor of Castile, and became Count of Castile from his uncle's death in 1029. Having acquired the Kingdom of León after defeating his brother-in-law in 1037, he became King of León and Castile. He had himself crowned Emperor of Spain in 1056.
Ferdinand was barely in his teens when García Sánchez, Count of Castile, was assassinated by a party of exiled Castilian noblemen as he was entering the church of John the Baptist in León, where he had gone to marry Sancha, sister of Bermudo III King of Leon. In his role as feudal overlord, Sancho III of Navarre nominated his younger son Ferdinand, born to the deceased count's sister Mayor, as successor, and further arranged for Ferdinand to marry García's intended bride, Sancha of León.
On his father's death, Ferdinand continued as count of Castile, now recognizing the suzerainty of his brother-in-law Bermudo III, but they fell out and on 4 September 1037 Bermudo was killed in battle with Fernando at Tamarón. Ferdinand took possession of León by right of his wife, who was the heiress presumptive, and the next year had himself formally crowned king of León and Castile. He overran the Moorish section of Galicia, and set up his vassal as count in what is now northern Portugal. With northern Iberia consolidated, Ferdinand, in 1039, proclaimed himself emperor of Hispania. The use of the title was resented by the Emperor Henry III and Pope Victor II in 1055 as implying a claim to the headship of Christendom and as a usurpation of the Roman Empire. It did not, however, mean more than that the sovereign of León was the chief of the princes of the Iberian peninsula. Ferdinand's brothers García Sánchez III of Navarre and Ramiro I of Aragón opposed his power, but were both killed in ensuing battles, leaving Ferdinand preeminent.
Ferdinand died on the feast of Saint John the Baptist, 24 June 1065, in León, with many manifestations of ardent piety, having laid aside his crown and royal mantle, dressed in the robe of a monk and lying on a bier covered with ashes, which was placed before the altar of the Basilica of San Isidoro. At his death, Ferdinand divided up his kingdom between his three sons, the eldest, Sancho, receiving Castile and Alfonso being given León, while from the latter the region of Galicia was carved off to create a separate state for Garcia. Ferdinand's two daughters each received cities: Elvira, Toro and Urraca, Zamora. In giving them these territories, he expressed his desire that they respect his wishes and abide by the split. However, soon after Fernando's death, Sancho and Alfonso turned on García, and defeating him they then fought each other, the victorious Sancho reuniting their father's possessions under his control in 1072.
[edit] References This article incorporates text from the Encyclopædia Britannica, Eleventh Edition, a publication now in the public domain. Preceded by García Sánchez Count of Castile 1029-1037 Succeeded by Title Extinct Preceded by Bermudo III (in León) King of León and Castile 1037-1065 Succeeded by Alfonso VI (in León) Sancho II (in Castile) Garcia (in Galicia) Vacant Title last held by Bermudo III Emperor of Spain 1056 – 1065 Vacant Title next held by Alfonso VI of León.
Rey de León y Conde de Castilla, Rey de Castilla (2do 1035) Rey de Leon (18th, 1037), Rey de Galicia (1037), Conde de Castilla y Rey de León, King of Leon/Count of Castile, 1º rey de Castilla desde 1035., Rey de Castilla, Rey de León,
Sources
Wikipedia: Ferdinand I of León
Wikidata: Item Q296863, es:Wikipedia help.gif
The Peerage | NAVARRA Fernando (I59833)
|
| 4913 |
Fergus Forcraid was born about 180. He was the son of Túathal Tigech mac Máine Mál. He passed away about 245.
Research Notes
This profile is based on Jaski's table 38
Clann Name: Uí Máil
Annals
The Annals of Ulster[1]
AU - Starts at U 431
Rawlinson B 502[2]
¶348] Trí mc Seanaich mc Cáirtind Muaich mc Etersceóil mc Áengusa Ailchi mc Fheargusa Forcraid mc Thuathail Tigich mc Maine Máil .i.{facsimile page & column 125a} Áed, Erníne, Cillíne. Eirníne a quo Úi Sluagdae, Úi Máele, Úi Émíne
Sources
↑ The Annals of Ulster - CELT
↑ MS - Rawlinson B502 - CELT
Jaski, Bart Genealogical tables of medieval Irish royal dynasties Table-38 Early Irish Kingship Succession by Jaski Bart, Published by Four Courts Press, 2013, ISBN 1846824265 ISBN 9781846824265
CGH - Corpus Genealogies iHiberniae Vol 1 ed. M.A. O'Brien (Dublin 1962) pg, 42-5, 50-7, 348, 356.
Rawlinson B502 | TIGICH Fergus Forcraid mac Túathal (I58493)
|
| 4914 |
Fergus Forcraid [1]
Fergus /Ui Mail/.Source: Ancestry #S48. Record for Fergnae Mac Fergusa
Birth: 460, Leinster, Ireland. Source : Ancestry#S48. Record for Fergnae Mac Fergusa
Descendant of Maine Mál [2]
Sources
↑ Codecs Online Data : early Leinster kings and dynasties
↑ Codecs Online Data : early Leinster kings and dynasties
Wikipedia : Uí Máil | MAIL Fergus Ui (I58547)
|
| 4915 |
Fergussa (Argusia Urgusia) was the wife of of Eochaid Find, king of Kintyre and possibly Dál Riada.[1] Unsourced references place her birth around 755 and her death from 778 to 839.
Ancestral File
Ancestral File Number: 9G9P-79
Sources
↑ MIke Ashley, 'The Mammoth Book of British Kings and Queens (London; Little, Brown Book Group, 2012), p. xx, digital images, https://books.google.com/books?id=-47ABAAAQBAJ&pg=PT212. Google Books (http://books.google.com : accessed 1 September 2015).
See also:
This individual was found on GenCircles at: http://www.gencircles.com/users/valjohnjennings/26/data/9 (broken link as of Sept 2015) | PICT Fergussa Unuisticc (I59239)
|
| 4916 |
Fernan Burgos was born about 0910, Castilla-Leon, Spain, he died 0970, Castile, Spain. He was the son of Gonzalo Fernandez Burgos and Muniadonna "Unknown".
Occupation
Occupation: Count of Castile
Fernando was the son of Gonzalo Fernández.
Fernando González was married twice: [1]
Sancha Sánchez de Navarra.
Gonzalo.
Sancho.
Munio.
García.
Fronilde.
Muniadomna.
Urraca.
Urraca.
Toda.
Pedro.
Research Notes
Biography needs more work, Cawley has made some errors
Sources
↑ Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2024, Condes en Castilla.
See also:
Wikipedia, Fernán González https://es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fern%C3%A1n_Gonz%C3%A1lez _ WIKIPEDIA: "Fernán González", accessed 07 Oct 2019,
Historia del Condado de Castilla, Fernán González, conde de Castilla y de Álava [https://www.condadodecastilla.es/personajes/fernan-gonzalez/?highlight=fernan%20gonzalez _ Website Historia del Condado de Castilla: Iglesia Aparicio, Javier, "Fernán González, conde de Castilla y de Álava", 23 Jul 2015 (https://www.condadodecastilla.es/), accessed 07 Oct 2019,
Real Academia de laHistoria, Fernán González [http://dbe.rah.es/biografias/10986/fernan-gonzalez _ Martínez Díaz, Gonzalo, "Fernán González", Real Academia de la Historia, Diccionario Biográfico electrónico (www.rah.es), accessed 07 Oct 2019
El Gran Diccionario Historico, pp. 111-2. | CASTILLA Fernán González (I59739)
|
| 4917 |
Fernando C. Annable and wife, Betsy Ranney were married on 16 September 1833 in Aurelius, Cuyuga County, NY. The wedding was witnessed by Luke and John Ranney.
Mr. Annable was listed as a farmer and Betsy as a housekeeper. | Ranney Betsy (I53111)
|
| 4918 |
Fernando C. Annable married Betsy Ranney on 16 Sept. 1833 in Arelius, Cayuga County, NY. The marriage was attested by John and Luke Ranney. Feranando was 28 years of age and a farmer. Betsy was 25 years of age and a housekeeper. Both were from Arelius. | Annable Fernando C. (I53671)
|
| 4919 |
Fernando Vermúdez MP
Spanish: Conde de Cea Fernán Bermúdez de León
Gender: Male
Birth: estimated between 895 and 949
Death: after circa October 09, 978
Immediate Family:
Son of Bermudo Nunez and Argilo
Husband of Elvira Díaz
Father of Pedro Fernández, 3er. Conde de Cea; Cde. Gómez Fernández; Elvira Fernández; Gotina Fernández; Justa Fernández; and Jimena Fernández, reina consorte de Navarra
Name: Fernando Vermudez De Cea Ancestry.
Title: Conde de Cea
Baptized after 978
Sources
https://www.geni.com/people/Cde-Fernando-Verm%C3%BAdez/6000000000424629902?through=6000000000128853516
https://gw.geneanet.org/brunobravomalo?lang=en&pz=bruno+alejandro&nz=bravomalo+saavedra&p=fernando&n=bermudez+de+leon
https://es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fernando_Berm%C3%BAdez
Source: S-2087525741 Ancestry.
Geneanet - cruedarocca, Rueda y Rocca | BERMÚDEZ Fernándo (I59913)
|
| 4920 |
Fiach (Feig, Feich or Fiacc was the son of Deach Dorn. had a brother Labhradh (ancestor of the Laury families) and a brother Brian (ancestor of the O'Briens of Arcaill) [1] [2]
Sources
↑ John O'Hart in page: 188 of Irish Pedigrees, Or, The Origin and Stem of the Irish Nation part Vll Stem of the O'Hart Family
↑ Eoin MacNeill Ériu: Founded as the Journal of the School of Irish Learning Devoted to Irish Philology and Literature 11, (1932): 30-31; digital images, Google Books, The Vita Triparta of St. Patrick.
Jaski, Bart Genealogical tables of medieval Irish royal dynasties Table-24 Early Irish Kingship Succession by Jaski Bart, Published by Four Courts Press, 2013, ISBN 1846824265 ISBN 9781846824265 | FLACC Fiach (I58512)
|
| 4921 |
Fiacha Baicheda mac Cathair Mór of the Uí Cheinnselaig, the son of Cathair Mór, was a 5th century King of Leinster. [1]
Fiacha was the son of Cathair Mar. [2]
Research Notes
This profile seems to be conflated Fiacha Baicheda fl 100 son of high king Cathair Mór and 5th century King of Leinster.
This profile is based on Jaski's table 38 and many other historical sources and DNA backed family lines. Fiacha's Birth date (DOB) is based on his son's DOB. His father Cathair Mór mac Feideilmid (abt.0090-abt.0122) date of death does not match. More research is required.
Clann Name: Dál Niad Cuirp
Annals
The Annals of Ulster[3]
AU - No entries found
Sources
↑ Wikipedia : List of the Kings of Leinster
↑ Lebor na Cert trans: Myles Dillon
↑ The Annals of Ulster - CELT
Jaski, Bart Genealogical tables of medieval Irish royal dynasties Table-38 Early Irish Kingship Succession by Jaski Bart, Published by Four Courts Press, 2013, ISBN 1846824265 ISBN 9781846824265
CGH - Corpus Genealogies iHiberniae Vol 1 ed. M.A. O'Brien (Dublin 1962) pg, 42-5, 50-7, 348, 356.
MS - Rawlinson B502 - CELT | MÓR Fiacha Baicheda (MacCathair) mac Cathair (I58482)
|
| 4922 |
Fiacha Cathmhil is listed as the son of Eochad Riada (the same as Cairpre Riata Conaire), and grand son of Conaire as an ancestor of William, King of Scots by Ralph de Diceto in his Imagines Hlstoriarum; and included by Allan Orr Anderson in his Scottish annals from English chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286
Sources
British Antiquity - Sir William Playfair; Vol 7, pp 506-13; London, 1811
The Baronetage of Scotland- Sir Robt Douglas; Vol 1, p 493; 1798
Burke's Peerage;
O'Hart's Irish Pedigrees, Irish and British | MACECHACH Fiachra Cathmail (I59369)
|
| 4923 |
Fiacha Fionnfolaidh mac Feradaig was a (legendary) High King of Ireland.
Fiacha Fionnfolaidh killed Fíatach Finn in 39[1] and succeeded him as High King of Ireland.[2]
Fiacha Fionnfolaidh married Eithne, daughter of Imgel, King of Alba;[3][4] they had one son:
Túathal (Techtmar), born posthumously.[3]
Fiacha Fionnfolaidh was killed in 56 by the provincial kings: Elim mac Conrach of Ulaid, Sanbh mac Ceit of Connachta, Foirbre mac Finn of Mumhain and Eochaid Aincheann of Laigin.[3]
Sources
↑ Annals of the Four Masters. M39.1 (English translation).
↑ Annals of the Four Masters. M40.1 (English translation).
↑ 3.0 3.1 3.2 Annals of the Four Masters. M56.1 (English translation).
↑ Macalister, Robert Alexander Stewart, 1870-1950, Lebor gabála Érenn : The book of the taking of Ireland
Dublin : Published for the Irish texts Society by the Educational Company of Ireland; 1938-1956; page: 306-308
Internet Archive (accessed 29 October 2024).
See also:
Wikidata: Item Q1271967, en:Wikipedia help.gif
O'Hart, John, Irish pedigrees; or, The origin and stem of the Irish nation
Dublin, J. Duffy and Co.; New York, Benziger Brothers; 1892; volume: 1; page: 58
Internet Archive (accessed 29 October 2024). No. 104 in Monarchs of the Line of Heber. | mac FERADAIG Fiachu (I58529)
|
| 4924 |
Fiacha Sraibhtine was a 3rd century High King of Ireland; listed in the line of Heremon, and 120th Monarch of Ireland in John O'Hart's Roll of the Monarchs of Ireland [1]
Historians disagree on the period in which reigned. Geoffrey Keating's Foras Feasa ar Éirinn dates his reign to 273–306, whereas the Annals of the Four Masters [2] and O'Hart's Irish Pedigrees indicates 285–322. [3] [4]
He is an ancestor of the Uí Néill, Kings of Tara; and the Connachta of north-west Ireland
Fiacha Sraibhtine, son of Cairbre Lifechair was killed at the Battle of Dubchomar by his three nephews. [5]
Sources
↑ Irish Pedigrees or the Origin and Stem of the Irish Nation part 2 page 59 by John O'Hart pub. 1892, Dublin
↑ Wikipedia, (http:www.wikipedia.com: accessed 6 June 2015), "Fíacha Sroiptine," http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/F%C3%ADacha_Sroiptine.
↑ John O'Hart, Irish Pedigrees: Or, The Origin and Stem of the Irish Nation (Dublin:M. H. Gill and Son, 1881), p. 370, digital images, https://books.google.com/books?id=STYbAAAAYAAJ&lpg=PA370. Google Books (http://books.google.com : accessed 6 June 2015)
↑ "286 : The first year of the reign of Fiacha Sraibhtine over Ireland Celt : Annals of the Four Masters M286.1 p:123 Corpus of Electronic Texts Edition
↑ Ulster Journal of Archaeology (Google eBook). Ulster Archaeological Society, 1897 - Ulster (Northern Ireland and Ireland.
Bart Jaski Genealogical tables of medieval Irish royal dynasties Table-1 Early Irish Kingship Succession by Jaski Bart, Published by Four Courts Press, 2013, ISBN 1846824265 ISBN 9781846824265
Albert F. Schmuhl, The royal line : chart prepared for the New York Stake Genealogical Board, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints centennial exhibition, March, 1936 (Salt Lake City: self published, 1929) https://familysearch.org/search/catalog/239856?availability=Family%20History%20Library. Google Books (http://books.google.com : accessed 7 June 2015). Revised 1980. Purports to go back to Adam, "Genealogical lineages shown on the chart may not always be from father to son, especially in the reigning houses of Kings; some ancient connections are based on legends, believed to be true." | SRABHTEINE Fiacha (I59351)
|
| 4925 |
fille de Antoine François Rougier et Jeanne Lafayette
Mariage: Francois Dupuis (3 février 1722) La Nativité-de-la-Prairie-de-la-Madeleine, Laprairie, Quebec [1]
Sources
↑ Francois Dupuis et Marie Jeanne Rougire, Mariage "Nativité-de-la-Prairie-de-la-Magdeleine Baptêmes, mariages, sépultures 1670-1755" "Québec, registres paroissiaux catholiques, 1621-1979," database with images, FamilySearch (https://familysearch.org/pal:/MM9.3.1/TH-1942-28005-32934-88?cc=1321742 : 16 July 2014), La Prairie > Nativité-de-la-Prairie-de-la-Magdeleine > Baptêmes, mariages, sépultures 1670-1755 > image 180 of 608; Archives Nationales du Quebec (National Archives of Quebec), Montreal. | ROUGIER Marie Jeanne (I60340)
|
| 4926 |
Filles du Roi
Before 1663 most of the women arriving in New France were married to
a settler. There were very few single women. In 1663 King Louis XIV
recruited women to
be sent to New France for the purpose of poplulating the new colony.
Once chosen, a girl was given paid passage, clothing and personal
necessities. She was also
promised a dowry of 50 livres if she married a soldier or habitant,
or 100 livres to marry an officer. Approximately 770 women arrived
between 1663 and 1673.
Their distinction of being a Filles du Rois is noted in their
marriage contract which indicated the dowry from the King. Marie in
her contract to Rene is listed amoung
the Filles du Roi of the Ile de France. | BOUTET Marie Madeleine (I1365)
|
| 4927 |
fils de René Dupuis et Angélique-Marie Marie
Mariage: Marie Jeanne Rougier (3 février 1722) La Nativité-de-la-Prairie-de-la-Madeleine, Laprairie, Quebec [1]
Sources
↑ Francois Dupuis et Marie Jeanne Rougire, Mariage "Nativité-de-la-Prairie-de-la-Magdeleine Baptêmes, mariages, sépultures 1670-1755" This record has not yet been indexed. View the original document. Citation "Québec, registres paroissiaux catholiques, 1621-1979," database with images, FamilySearch (https://familysearch.org/pal:/MM9.3.1/TH-1942-28005-32934-88?cc=1321742 : 16 July 2014), La Prairie > Nativité-de-la-Prairie-de-la-Magdeleine > Baptêmes, mariages, sépultures 1670-1755 > image 180 of 608; Archives Nationales du Quebec (National Archives of Quebec), Montreal.
Source: Genealogy of Canada
http://www.nosorigines.qc.ca/GenealogieQuebec.aspx?genealogy=Dupuis_Francois&pid=113408&lng=en
Source: SOUR2444 Title: Profile page Text: http://www.archives.com/member/Default.aspx?_act=PersonProfile&personId=30651749 | DUPUIS François (I60341)
|
| 4928 |
Finally, Msgr Cyprien Tanguay mentioned the presence of a 14th
Chandonnet child, Charlotte-Angelique. He stated that she was married
one day to a man named
Lapierre. I can neither confirm nor invalidate the existence of this
person. | Chandonne' Charlotte-Angelique (I1900)
|
| 4929 |
Findacha, son of Achir-cir, son of Eochaid Andoit is listed as an ancestor of William, King of Scots by Ralph de Diceto in his Imagines Hlstoriarum; and included by Allan Orr Anderson in his Scottish annals from English chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286
detail showing Findacha's place in de Diceto's genealogy
Sources
Alan O. Anderson., Scottish annals from English chroniclers A.D. 500 to 1286 . Published 1908 by D.N. Nutt in London . | ACHIR Findacha (I59366)
|
| 4930 |
Fines paid for June Court, 1659: For the refusing to take the oath of fidelitie: John Newland, 5 pounds.
Fines for October Court, 1659: John Newland, 5 pounds.
This court was in Plymouth, Plymouth County, MA.
In the October Court of 1660, John and his wife were fined for being att a Quaker meeting. John also was convicted for refusing to take the oath of Fidelitie at the Court, 1660.
John also lived in Sandwich with his brother, William.
William and wife were also fined for attending the Quaker meetings.
Taken from the Records of Plymouth Colony, p. 103. | Newland John (I52286)
|
| 4931 |
Fionn mac Cumhaill is said to be the posthumous son of Cumhall Mac Trénmoir of Leinster by Muireann, daughter of the druid Tadg mac Nuadat.[1] His father is said to have died in the Battle of Cnucha which is said to have occurred in 225 AD.[1] Thus, Fionn mac Cumhaill was born about 225 AD.
Fionn mac Cumhaill was first called "Demne Maol" by his mother, Muireann. [2] [3]
Demne Fionn Mac Cumhaill (Finn Mac Cool) was a mid 3rd century Irish warrior, a poet and a seer around who have grown many legends that have enriched Irish mythology. Finn Mac Cumhaill and his father Cumhall Mac Trénmoir of Leinster led the Fianna who kept a watch on inlets and anchorages against the threat of invasion by marauding foreigners. [4] [5]
His father was Cumhall son of Treanmhor; an uncle of the High King Conn Cétchathach Ceadcatha (Conn of the hundred battles). [6]
Two Wives [7]
Grain was the first wife of Finn MacCool
Ailbhe was the second wife of Finn Mac Cool
Death
Fionn is said to have died in the Battle of Gabhair which is said to have occurred about 284 AD.[8]
Research Note
Fionn mac Cumhaill, also known as Finn McCool, is a central hunter-warrior character in the Fenian Cycle, one of the four major cycles of Irish mythology along with the Mythological Cycle, the Ulster Cycle, and the Historical Cycle.[9]
Source
↑ 1.0 1.1 Silvester O'Halloran, A Rorg-Caṫa, or Martial Ode, Sung at the Battle of Cnucha by Fergus, Son of Finn, and Addressed to Goll, the Son of Morna; with a Literal Translation and Notes, The Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy , 1788, Vol. 2 (1788), pp. 7-17 (https://www.jstor.org/stable/pdf/30079248.pdf : accessed 24 Dec 2020)
↑ Fionn Mac Cumhaill: Celtic Myth in English Literature page: 47 by James MacKillop pub: Syracuse University Press 1986
↑ Your Irish Culture : The Legend of Fionn mac Cumhaill
↑ Celt : Letter of Florence Mac Carthy to the Earl of Thomond, on the ancient history of Ireland para: 6 (Author: Florence MacCarthy Reagh) Corpus of Electronic Texts Edition
↑ Magic & Mythology : Fionn Mac Cumhaill
↑ Know that it was Cumhall son of Treanmhor, the fourth in descent from Nuadha Neacht, king of Leinster, who was his father, and that his mother was Muirn Mhunchaomh daughter of Tadhg son of Nuadha, druid of Cathaoir Mor The History of Ireland page: 331 by Geoffrey Keating Corpus of Electronic Texts Edition
↑ The British Chronicles vol: 1 page: 113 by David Hughes pub: Heritage Book, 2007
↑ Wikidata: Item Q5052008 help.gif
↑ Wikidata: Item Q7382460 help.gif
*Wikidata: Item Q382610, en:Wikipedia help.gif
Wikipedia : Fionn mac Cumhaill
YooTube - Fionn mac Cumhaill: | MACCUMHAIL Fionn Demne Maol (I59353)
|
| 4932 |
First generation: Jeremiah LOCKERY, the father of the family in America, was born in Ireland and came to America in 1740. Tradition says he came to America with five sons; no mention is made of his wife or daughters, his wife's name is thought to be Mary.
Information on Jeremiah Lockery can be obtained from the following:
Jeremiah Lockery-America-1740
Source Code 9255.7
Ulster Genealogical and Historic Guild- "Interest List"
In Ulster Gen. and Hist. Guild # 9 (1986) pp. 1-42.
Request from:
The Secretary, Ulster Genealogical and Historic Guild
68 Balmoral Avenue
Belfast, BT. 9-6NY
North Ireland
Attn: Source Page # 20
Another source:LOUGHERY, LOUGHRY, LOUGHREY. From Inchicronin Parish, (Crusheen and Ballinruan), Co. Clare. | Loughry William (I54076)
|
| 4933 |
At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. | Family: Living / Living (F25004)
|
| 4934 |
first marriage for Catherine | Family: HANSEN Hans Andersen / BAKER Catherine Iola (F3732)
|
| 4935 |
First Ojibway to pioneer to the headwaters of the Wisconsin River. He
was chief of tribes at Trout Lake and Turtle Portage.
Chief of Crane totem, Chippewa (Ojibway) nation. Born in the mid to late
1600's, Resided at La Point until the death of his father, KE-CHE-NE-ZUH-YAUH.
Then he pioneered a band toward the headwaters of the Wisconsin River. And
finally residing at Lac du Flambeau until his death. See History of the
Ojibway People, by W W Warren, pp. 316-318.
Shadawish was born about 1678. He was the son of Kechenezuhyauh Chippewa Chief. He was the first Ojibwe pioneer towards the headwaters of the Wisconsin River.
Sources
Warren, William Whipple. History of the Ojibways, Based Upon Traditions and Oral Statements. United States, Minnesota Historical Society, 1885. Page 192, 317-8
Warren, William Whipple. History of the Ojibway People. Edited and annotated, with and introduction by Theresa Schenck. United States, Minnesota Historical Society Press, 2009. Page 131-2, 224-5 | Pelican) She-da-wish (Bad (I6361)
|
| 4936 |
First Recorded Comte d'Autun
The first recorded Comte d'Autun was Theoderic [I], whose definite origins are not known but who was probably related to the Carolingian family of Childebrand/Nibelung (see the document CAROLINGIAN NOBILITY). [1]
Name
Thierry I st Autun [2]
Theoderic.[1]
Birth and Parents
720 is estimated as his year of birth. [citation needed]
His parents are unknown.The origin of Comte Theoderic is not known. An interesting speculation is a relationship with the early Saxon leader Widukind, as explained further in the document CAROLINGIAN NOBILITY. [1]
There is no record of his ancestry.
The presence in his descendants of the names of Bernard, Thierry and Rolande led in 1965 Eduard Hlawitschka to bring the first Guilhemides closer to the Bertrade family of Prüm . The latter founded the Prüm Abbey in 721, and among the signatories of the founding act were his son Caribert and his close relatives Rolande, Bernhar and Thierry. [2]
Historians agree that Rolande and Bernhar were married and the parents of Thierry, who is chronologically the father of Thierry I st , Count of Autun. [2]
It remains to evaluate the relationship between Rolande and Berthe. [2]
Pierre Riché considers them as sisters and daughters of Seneschal Hugobert ,[3]
Autun
The city of Autun was founded by the Romans as Augustudonum. It is located in Burgundy in Central France roughly halfway between Paris and Switzerland. [4]
Autun lies about 30 kilometres north-west of Chalon-sur-Saône, in the north-eastern part of the present-day département of Saône-et-Loire near the border with the département of Côte-d’Or. The medieval county of Autun was one of the first Burgundian counties to be mentioned in primary sources. [1]
"In 725, the Umayyad general Anbasa ibn Suhaym Al-Kalbi (عنبسة بن سحيم الكلبي) marched up the Saône valley to Autun. On 22 August 725 he captured the town after defeating forces led by the local bishop, Émilien of Nantes, who was slain during the course of the battle. Autun marks the easternmost extent of the Umayyad campaign in Europe. (Septimania) [4]
Marriage to Alda
He married Alda , most likely daughter of Charles Martel , Duke of the Franks [2]
742 Count of Autun
Thierry was mentioned as Count of Autun several times in 742 and 750 2 . [5]
Title: Comte d'Autun. [1]
775 Faithful of the King
In 775, a judgment by Charlemagne appoints him among the faithful of the King 3 . [6]
"Carolus…rex Francorum et Langobardorum" gave a judgment by charter dated to [Dec 775] which names "fidelibus…Widrigo, Odrigo, Theodrico, Bernehardo, Albuino, Aginhardo, Berngario comitibus et Anshelmo comite palacii nostri"[23]. [1]
782 Relative of Charlemagne
In 782 , Eginhard called him a relative of the king ( Charlemagne ). [2]
Einhard indicates that Theoderic was related to Charles I King of the Franks when he records that in 782 the king sent his three missi "Adalgiso camerario et Geilone comite stabuli et Worado comite palati" to meet "in…Saxonis…Theodericus comes, propinquus regis"[22], the relationship probably being through the wife of Theoderic [I]. [1]
791 Sent on Mission
Einhard records that Charles I King of the Franks sent "Theodorico comite et Meginfredo camerario suo" to "aquilonalem Danubii ripam" in 791[24]. [1]
804 Named in Foundation of Gellone Monastery
"Willelmus…comes" names "genitore meo Theuderico et genitrice mea Aldana" in his charter dated 14 Dec 804 (version two: dated 15 Dec 804) for the foundation of the monastery of Gellone[25]. [1]
Death
He dies after this date (782) [5][6]
He died between 791 and 15 Dec 804.[1]
Issue
Theoden (or Teudoin) ( ap.826), Count of Autun, cited in 804 [6] Teudon (-826 or after). "Willelmus…comes" names "fratribus meis Theudoino et Adalelmo" (version two: "fratre meo Teodoino et Teoderico et Adalelmo") in his charter dated 14 Dec 804 (version two: dated 15 Dec 804) for the foundation of the monastery of Gellone. Comte d'Autun 804/26.
Thierry, cited in 782 [5][7]and in 804 [6] .
Alleluia (or Adalhelm) [6][7]
Guillaume (or Guilhem) of Gellone [5][7] , count of Toulouse and founder, in 804, of the abbey of Saint - Guilhem - the - Desert . Much later (to the xii th century), the latter will be renamed William of Orange in one of the great epic cycle of the Middle Ages. Guillaume ([750/55]-Gellone [28 May [812/13]/21 May 815]). Comte de Toulouse, Marquis de Septimanie. [1]
BERNARD ([795]-executed Toulouse Saint-Sernin 844). "Willelmus…comes" names "filiabus meis et filiis Barnardo, Witchario, Gotcelmo, Helimbruch" (version two: "filios meos et filias Witcario, Hildehelmo et Helinbruch") in his charter dated 14 Dec 804 (version two: dated 15 Dec 804) for the foundation of the monastery of Gellone, Bernard being named in only one of the versions[26]. Flodoard refers to "Bernardo comiti Tolosano, propinquo suo [Teodulfo comite]"[27]. Thegan's Vita Hludowici Imperatoris records that "quondam duce Bernhardo, qui erat de stirpe regali" was accused of violating "Iudith reginam" but comments that this was all lies[28]. Comte d'Autun until 830. Marquis de Septimanie until 831. He was installed as Count of Barcelona in 827 or before. Einhard's Annales name "Bernhardus…Barcinonæ comes" in 827[29]. The Annales Fuldenses record that "Barnhardus comes Barcinonensis" was made camerarius in the palace in 829[30]. Emperor Louis I appointed "Bernard Duke of Septimania" as his chamberlain and entrusted his son Charles to him, but he "recklessly abused the imperial power…and undermined it entirely". He was banished to Septimania in [Apr 830] by the emperor's sons who rebelled against their father[31]. The Annales Bertiniani record that "præfatus Bernardus" fled to Barcelona in 830[32]. The Vita Hludowici Imperatoris records that "Bernhardus" fled into exile in Spain and was deprived of his honours [in 831][33]. The same source records that "Werinus et Bernhardus comites" gathered a force in Burgundy and reached "Matronam fluvium" [in 834][34]. The Annales Bertiniani record that "Bernardus comes marcæ Hispanicæ" was sentenced to death in 844[35]. The Annales Xantenses record that "Bernhardus comes" was killed "a Karolo" in 844, after which "filio Bernhardi" and "Pippinus rex Aquitainiæ, filius Pippini" defeated the king's army[36]. The Annales Fuldenses record that "Karolus" killed "Bernhardum Barcenonensium ducem" in 844 "incautem et nihil ab eo suspicantem"[37].[1]
BERNARD "Plantevelue" (Uzès 22 Mar 841-[20 Jun 885/16 Aug 886], maybe 6 Jan 886). The Manual of Dhuoda records the birth "XI Kal Apr", in the year following the death of Emperor Louis, at "Uzecia urbes" of the second child [Bernard] of Doda and her husband Bernard[38]. The Annales Bertiniani name "rex markiones Bernardum scilicet Tolosæ et iterum Bernardum Gothiæ, itemque Bernardum alium" in 868[39]. Lay Abbot of Brioude 857/68. Comte d'Autun 864/69, deposed. Comte de Rodez 864/74. Comte d'Auvergne after 872. The Annales Bertiniani name "Bernardum Arvenicum comitem" in 877[40]. He obtained the county of Mâcon during the wars between the Carolingians and the Bosonids[41]. The 13th century obituary of the Eglise primatiale de Lyon records the death "VIII Id Jan" of "Bernardus comes"[42]. [1]
THEODERIC [IV] (-soon after 826). The Manual of Dhuoda names (in order) "Willelmus, Chungundis, Gariberga, Vuithbergis, Teddericus, Gothzelmus, Guarnarius, Rothlindis" as relatives of Bernard, husband of Doda[43], which suggests that the last four named were the children of Guillaume by his second wife "Vuithbergis", assuming that all four were his children. Comte d'Autun. "Theodericus comes in Augustiduno civitate" issued a charter dated Dec 815 subscribed by "Dotinus, Ado, Bligario vicecomite, Girbaudus vicarius"[44]. "Fredelus advocatus Hildebrandi comitis" is named in a judgment of "Theodericus comes" in a charter dated Mar 818[45]. The judgment of "Theoderico comite" ordered the restitution of property at Baugy claimed by "Fulchardus advocatus…Nivelongo comiti" in a charter dated Apr 818[46]. [1]
Abba and Berta cited as religious in 804. One of them was probably married a Nibelungide , Childebrand II or more likely Nibelung II [8]
Descendants
His descendants continued to hold the county until Bernard Marquis of Septimania lost it in 830. No record has yet been found of the rulers of the county from that date until 864, when it was awarded to Bernard "Plantevelue" son of the previous Comte Bernard. [1]
Possession of the county was disputed by Boson, later King [of Provence], in the late 870s. He installed his brother Richard, later duke of Burgundy, as Comte d'Autun. After his death in 921, the county was absorbed into the duchy of Burgundy. [1]
Research Notes
Makhir of Narbonne Legend
The presence of the word "Makir" previously in his name in the data field suggests that this profile is contaminated by false data from the Makhir of Narbonne Legend and has been removed.Day-1904 16:33, 27 March 2017 (EDT)
Birth previously shown in Babylon reflects suppositions of the Nakhir of Narbonne Legend, which scholars have disproven, and therefore has been removed.
Retained from Original Upload
Name
GEDCOM/Ancestry Family Trees:
Thierry D'autun,
Theodoric;
Thierry IV;
Thierry IV Comte de Autun et /de Toulouse.
Titles'
Count of Autun;
Count of Toulouse and Autun.
Birth
640 Autun; 720 - 730 Narbonne OR Autun;
675 Autun. Death: 06 JUL 793 Age: 62-63;
Death
BEF 805 or 805 Toulouse OR Narbonne OR Aude; ABT 782; 22 OCT 741 Toulouse
Possible Duplicate for William of Gellone
Taylor's article, below, indicates that William of Gellone (Autun-17) , currently shown as born 765 in Toulouse, is the son of Theuderic. Are the profiles below duplicates of the same person?
Theuderick (Merovingian-89). Currently shown as born 712 Chelles, d. 141. Father is Dagobert, mother not shown. Married to Alde Aldane born 713, and to Alda, born 730. Father of Theodoric Thierry I of Toulouse
Theuderick I Tierry IV of Autun (Autun-4) (720-782) Currently shown as born in Babylon. No father at moment; mother is Roland, born autun 710. Married to Guibour and to Alda. Children are (1) Alda, (2) Guillaume, (3) Ingeltrude, and (4) Bertha
Thierry IV or Theoderic IV (of Toulouse-37) , (730-804 -- data field) or (720-782--biography) Presumably born in the Frankish domains. No spouse, no child.
Thierry d'Autun (Autun-18) Born 720, no death date, son of Childebrande d'Autun, born Herstal and [[DeLaon-15|Rolande DeLaon, born 710 Laon. Married Aude Martel and had one daughter D'Amiens.
Sources
↑ 1.00 1.01 1.02 1.03 1.04 1.05 1.06 1.07 1.08 1.09 1.10 1.11 1.12 1.13 1.14 1.15 Charles Cawley. Foundation for Medieval Genealogy. Medieval Lands Database. http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/BURGUNDIAN%20NOBILITY.htm. Accessed April 1, 2017 jhd
↑ 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 2.5 Wikipedia (French) Thierry 1er d'Autun. https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thierry_Ier_d%27Autun. Accessed April 1, 2017. jhd
↑ Pierre Riché , The Carolingians, a family that made Europe , Paris, Hachette, coll. "Plural"1983( Reprinted 1997), 490 p. ( ISBN 2-01-278851-3 ) Rich 1983 , p. 350 (Table III). Cited by Wikipedia (French) Thierry 1er d'Autun. https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thierry_Ier_d%27Autun. Accessed April 1, 2017. jhd
↑ 4.0 4.1 Wikipedia. Autun. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Autun
↑ 5.0 5.1 5.2 5.3 Christian Settipani , The Prehistory of the Capetian ( New genealogical history of the august house of France , vol. 1) , Villeneuve d'Ascq, ed. Patrick van Kerrebrouck,1993, 545 p. ( ISBN 978-2-95015-093-6 ) Settipani 1993 , p. 173-6. Cited by Wikipedia (French) Thierry 1er d'Autun. https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thierry_Ier_d%27Autun. Accessed April 1, 2017. jhd
↑ 6.0 6.1 6.2 6.3 6.4 Foundation for Medieval Genealogy: " Carolingian Nobility (Childebrand and Theodoric) " cited by Wikipedia (French) Thierry 1er d'Autun. https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thierry_Ier_d%27Autun. Accessed April 1, 2017. jhd
↑ 7.0 7.1 7.2 Riché 1983 , p. 369, tab. XXIII.
↑ Settipani 1993 , p. 344-5. | AUTUN Theodoric (I58863)
|
| 4937 |
First to break the home ties and leaving Concord was Captain Josiah Brown who, in 1765, traveled forty miles to settle in the emerging town of New Ipswich, New Hampshire, settling on Flat Mountain, one half mile east of where his brother, John, later settled.
Josiah and his family moved along with five of his brothers to Whitingham, VT around 1800, immediately after his marriage, and settled upon Flat Mountain, half a mile eastward from his brother, and soon became a prominent man in military and in religious matters. his name is borne upon the Concord roll as that of a sergeant, he was first lieutenant in Capt. Towne's company at bunker Hill, and claimed to have fired the last gun before the retreat; and he afterward was captain in command of a company largely composed of his fellow townsmen which responded with great promptness to the calls for immediate aid. He was one of the foremost in the organization of the Baptist church, in which he was made the first deacon. Like many men of intense vision and prompt action, he may have lacked something in breadth of view, but work in the evolution of a new society can hardly be overvalued.( p. 269, History of New Ipswich, NH)
Combining civic purpose with matrimony, Josiah and his bride, Sarah Wright, the daughter of Joseph and Rebecca (Heywood) Wright, also of Concord, cast their lots with other Concord citizens in the effort to reinforce by their physical presence the claim of the Massahusetts Bay colony to title to this disputed area. While New Hampshire eventually prevailed over Massachusetts in the contest for this land, Joseiah and Sarah met with success in establishing themselves in the frontier environment.
At the time of Josiah's migration there was but one church in the new community, the Congregational meeting house, in which he purchased a corner pew for 43 pounds on 25 November 1768. In the latter part of the century he became prominent in the organization of the Baptist church and waas its first deacon. In addition to church activities and farming, Josiah found time for civic duties, serving three terms as a member of the Committee of Correspondence and Inspection, in 1775, 1776 and 1778. He led two marches to Ticonderoga during the Revolutionary War and also fought at Bunker Hill, progressing from the rank of sergeant, when he was on the roster of a company of Concord, Massachusetts minutemen at the time of the Concord fight, to that of captain. Of his thirteen children, all but one grew to maturity. Five eventually moved to Whitingham, Vermont, but Josiah and his wife lived out their days in New Ipswich. He has been described as "one of those men whose work in the evolution of a new society can hardly be overvalued."
Fourteen years after Josiah had moved to the wilderness, he was joined by an elder brother, John and his wife, Elizabeth Bateman.
While most of their children moved from place to place, the fourth daugher, Hannah, and her husband, Aaron Brown, remained in New Ipswich throughout their lives. A linchpin in the family structure, their home became a confluence throught which the family news from points as distant as Canada, northern Vermont and western New York occasionally ebbed and flowed.
Hannah preserved thirteen letters as well as her "own" family Bible and passed them on to succeeding generations. After her death, two additional letters were place in the collection, written by her grandson, Addison Prescott Brown. | Brown Josiah (I50952)
|
| 4938 |
Flavius Richomeres "Richomer" (living ante 377 - after 15 May 392),[1][2] was a Frankish officer of Rome. He was head of the Domestici [Imperial Bodyguard], Magister Militum (Master of the Militia) and Consul of Rome in 384. According to Wikipedia, he died around 393 AD.[3][4]
The date and location of Richomere's birth is unknown.[5]
Parents
According to Eugen Ewig (German historic Institute and Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres), he could be the son of Teutomer, a Frankish officer of Emperor Julian the Apostate. Karl Ferdinand Werner agrees, but Christian Settipani is reserved, deducing that it is difficult to conclude as long as the tribal origin of Teutomer remains unknown.
Marriage
He married Ascylla, mother of his son Théodomir, king of the Franks (Gregory of Tours).[6]
Fredegar, tries to make him a possible ancestor of the Merovingian dynasty, (Chonicle of Fredegaire, 660 AD).
Military
A Frank in the 4th century who became a Supreme Commander in the Eastern Empire. Fought against the Romans and the Goths. Founded Brandenburg.
In 378, Emperor Gratian sends him East at the head of an army to help Co-empereur Valens fight the Goths, but the Romans are defeated at the Battle of Andrinople on 9 August 378.[7] While Valens is killed in the battle, Richomer survived and remained in the East, where he was second to Theodosius I, the new Caesar of the East. Again at the head of a Frankish and Roman army, he is ordered to march against his nephew Arbogast (possibly son of Bauto) to quell his rebellion. Theodosius names him Master of the Militia for the East in 383, and then Consul of Rome in 384.[8]
In 388, Theodosius sent him to the West to fight the usurper Magnus Maximus, and he defeats him at the Battle of the Save (River), and forces his surrender at Aquilea, after which he executes him. After the assassination of one of the co-Emperors Valentinien II (15 May 392),[9] Arbogast places Eugenius on the throne and Theodosius sends Richomer to fight them, but he dies shortly after his departure, leaving it to Stilicho, the Vandal general, to defeat Eugenius and Arbogast at the Battle of Frigidus (present Slovenia) on 6 September 394.
Humanities and Religion
He not only pursued a military career, but was very interested in the arts and letters, and corresponded with the rhetorician Libanios,[10] and the theologian St. Augustine.
Disambiguation
The existence of a Ricimer (or Richomer), a Roman patrician in 457-472, led Helmut Castritius (Germany) to propose that a daughter of Richomer had married Wallia, King of the Visigoths and grandmother of the Patrician Ricimer.
Based on data gleened from Wikipedia,[11] and Cawley (2006), the germanic "Flavius Ricimer" (405 – 18 Aug 472), was the son of Rechila, King of Galicia and a daughter of Wallia of the Visigoths. He married the unknown daughter of Eurico I, King of the Visigoths and Ragnahilde.[12]
Sources
Wikipedia: Richomeres -- "Flavius Richomeres was a Frank who ... married Ascyla ... had son Theodemer, king of the Franks. He was uncle of the general Arbogastes."[13]
1.↑ Eugen Ewig, Spätantikes und fränkishes Gallien, 1976-1979 (Werner 1984, p. 297).
2.↑ Werner 1984, p. 296-297.
3.↑ Settipani 1996, p. 28
4.↑ Werner 1984, p. 297-298.
5.↑ Rouche 1996, p. 73.
6.↑ Riché et Périn 1996, p. 288, notice « Richomer ».
7.↑ Werner 1984, p. 298-299.
8.↑ Werner 1984, p. 299-300.
9.↑ Grégoire de Tours, Histoire des Francs, Livre 2, chapitre 9.
10.↑ Kurth 1896, p. 152.
11.↑ Rouche 1996, p. 83.
12.↑ Helmut Castritius, « Zur Sozialgeschichte der Heermeister des Westreichs nach der Mitte des 5. Jh.: Flavius Valila qui et Theodovius », dans Ancient Society, vol. 3, 1972, p. 233–243.
13.↑ Settipani 1996, p. 32
Sources primaires
Ammien Marcellin, Histoire de Rome, livre XXXI.
Grégoire de Tours, Histoires, livre II.
Sources secondaires
Godefroid Kurth, Clovis, le fondateur, Éditions Tallandier, 1896 (réimpr. 2000) (ISBN 2-235-02266-9).
Karl Ferdinand Werner, Les Origines, avant l'an mil, Livre de Poche, coll. « *Histoire de France (sous la direction de Jean Favier) », 1984 (réimpr. 1992) (ISBN 2-253-06203-0) [détail des éditions].
Pierre Riché et Patrick Périn, Dictionnaire des Francs - Les temps Mérovingiens, Bartillat, 1996, 370 p. (ISBN 2-84-100008-7).
Christian Settipani, « Clovis, un roi sans ancêtre ? », dans Gé-Magazine, no 153, octobre 1996 .
Michel Rouche, Clovis, Éditions Fayard, 1996 (ISBN 2-213-59632-8).(Entered by Stephen Bridges.) | FRANKS Richomeres (I59150)
|
| 4939 |
Flávio Ataúlfo foi um nobre, rico-homem e cristão da Coimbra medieval, tendo sido detentor do título de Conde Coimbra, condado este que foi instituído como uma unidade militar com o fim fazer a defesa fronteiriça do Reino das Astúrias.
He was a Knight of Visigothic origin, Governor of Coimbra. [1]
Birth and Parents
He was born about 725. [2]
Flávio was the son of Flávio Sisebuto de Coimbra (Judge of Coimbra). [3] A sua filiação fá-lo neto do rei visigótico, Vitiza que foi o penúltimo rei dos Visigodos, tendo reinado entre 702 e 710.
Death
Ataúlfo died on the Iberian Peninsula. [2]
Children
Flávio Alarico (Athanarico ).
Ursinda Munialona.
Sources
↑ Historia de la muy Ilustre Casa de Sousa.
↑ 2.0 2.1 Wikipedia:Flávio Ataúlfo de Coimbra.
↑ Piferrer, Francisco. Nobiliario de los reinos y señoríos de España.
Manuel José da Costa Felgueiras Gaio, Nobiliário de Famílias de Portugal, Impressão diplomática do original manuscrito existente na Santa Casa de Misericórdia de Barcelos, Portugal, No.1181775/Tomo 5/Tit.Barbosas/Pag.10/Parag.1/N5., Microfilmes No.s 1181775 a 1181777. | COIMBRA Flávio Ataúlfo (I59863)
|
| 4940 |
Flóamanna saga
According to Flóamanna saga, king Sigurd Hjort was the son of Áslaug, daughter of Sigurd orm-i-auge, son of Ragnar lodbrok and Áslaug, daughter of Sigurd Fáfnisbane and Brynhild Budlasdatter.
Ættartala frá Höð
According to Ættartala frá Höð in Hversu Noregr byggðist and Flateyjarbók, Áslaug was the daughter of Sigurð orm í auga, son of Áslaug, daughter of Sigurd Fáfnisbane. She was the mother of
Sigurð Hjort, father of
Ragnhild, mother of
Harald Hårfagre
Sources
Guðni Jónsson bjó til prentunar: Íslendinga sögur: Flóamanna saga, 1. kap.
Hversu Noregr byggðist: Ættartala frá Höð
Flateyjarbók, Bind I, Reykjavík 1944-1945: Ættartölur | SIGURDARDOTTIR Áslaug (I58741)
|
| 4941 |
Flóamanna saga
According to Flóamanna saga, Ragnhild was the daughter of king Sigurd Hjort, whose mother was Áslaug, daughter of Sigurd orm-i-auge, son of Ragnar lodbrok and Áslaug, daughter of Sigurd Fáfnisbane and Brynhild Budlasdatter.
She married Halfdan Svarte, king of Sogn and Opplandene, after the deaths of his first wife, Thora Haraldsdatter, and of their son Harald the Young.
The son of Halfdan and Ragnhild was Harald, who was first named Dovrefostre, then Harald Luva, then Harald Hårfagre.
Research Notes
The saga genealogies that link Harald Hårfagre to kings in Eastern Norway are generally considered to be constructed in order to provide more royal provenance for later kings. The actual Harald Hårfagre was more likely a petty king from Rogaland/Hordaland and not actually connected to the Oppland kings. Østenstad-1 14:14, 6 October 2024 (UTC)
DO NOT MERGE
not the same as "Ragnhild the Mighty"
RAGNHILD "the Rich" (-[897).
Sources
Guðni Jónsson bjó til prentunar: Íslendinga sögur: Flóamanna saga, 1. kap. | SIGURDSDATTER Ragnhild (I58731)
|
| 4942 |
Flora B. Smith Snyder was the widow of Edward R. Snyder before her marriage to Newland. | Family: Newland Lemuel Austin / Snyder Flora B. (Smith) (F23935)
|
| 4943 |
Flora was the only daughter of Henry H. and Sarah Brown Beard. Her headstone in City Hill Cemetery is broken. | Beard Flora (I52728)
|
| 4944 |
Floris I of Holland (born ca. 1010-21 in Vlaardingen - killed June 28, 1061 in Gelderland, Netherlands) was Count of Holland (which was called Frisia at that time) from 1049 to 1061. He was a son of Dirk III and Othelindis.
He succeeded his brother Dirk IV who was murdered in 1049. He was involved in a war of a few Lotharingian vassals against the imperial authority. On a retreat from Zaltbommel he was ambushed and killed in battle at Nederhemert (called Hamerth at the time), on 28 June 1061.
Family and children
He married ca. 1050 Princess Gertrude of Saxony, daughter of Bernard II, Duke of Saxony and Eilika of Schweinfurt, and had at least three children by her:
Note: Gertrude married secondly in 1063 Robert the Frisian, Count of Flanders, who also acted as guardian for the children of her previous marriage and as regent for his stepson until 1071.
Children of Floris I (Holland)
Dirk V Count of Holland, (c. 1050-55, Vlaardingen–17 June 1091). Dirk V Holland was succeeded by Floris II upon his death in 1091
Floris I van Holland ( before 1061. Burial in Egmond)/ Floris (b. c. 1055), a canon in Liége.
Peter (Pieter) van Holland (b. c. 1053), a canon in Liége.
Bertha Holland (c. 1055–1094, Montreuil-sur-Mer), who married Philip I of France in 1072.
Adela Holland (b. ca. 1061), who married Count Baudouin I of Guînes.
Note: Possible other children
Floris II (Holland) Count of Holland (b. c. 1055), a canon at Liége.
Machteld (van Holland) (b. c. 1057)
Albrecht (van Holland) (b. c. 1051), a canon in Liege.
Theodore (van Holland)
Research
The British Museum lists his birth year as 1025.[1], but without any further citations as evidence.
Sources
↑ British Museum
Genootschap Oud Rijnsburg Opgravingen
Medlands [1]
Wikipedia Floris I Graaf van Holland
Wikipedia %2C_Count_of_Holland Floris I Count of Holland
Royal Ancestry" Douglas Richardson, 2013, Vol. III. page 19' Philippe I Of France, King of France, 1060-1108, married (1st) in 1072 Bertha Of Holland, daughter of Florenz (or Florent) I, Count of Holland and Westfriesland, by Gertrude, daughter of Berthold II, Duke of Saxony. | HOLLAND Floris (I58575)
|
| 4945 |
Floris II, Count of Holland (reigned 1091—March 2, 1121) or Floris the Fat, was the first from the native dynasty of Holland to be called Count of Holland.
He was the son of his predecessor Dirk V and Othilde. Floris II ended the conflict with the Bishop of Utrecht (which he inherited from his father, and should be seen in light of the power struggle between the Pope and the Holy Roman Emperor), most likely by becoming his vassal. In 1101 he was endowed with the title of Count of Holland by the bishop of Utrecht, after acquiring Rhineland (Leiden and surroundings) ('comes de Hollant', up until that time the counts' dominion had been officially referred to as Frisia).[1]
Marriage
Around 1108, Floris II married Gertrude, the daughter of Thierry II, the Duke of Lorraine. Gertrude changed her name to Petronila (which is derived from Peter), in recognition of her loyalty to the Holy See.[1]
Children
Petronila and Floris II had four children, three boys and one girl:
1 Dirk VI Count of Holland,
2. Floris,
3. Simon
4. and Hedwig,
respectively. Dirk became his successor, Dirk VI of Holland, while Floris became known as Floris the Black and contested his brother's power.
He was 15 when Hadewijch was born.
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Floris_II,_Count_of_Holland
http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/HOLLAND.htm#_Toc359915623 | HOLLAND Floris (I59393)
|
| 4946 |
Floyd W. Annabel, 1886-1944, born in Howard, attended Avoca High School, attended Syacuse University, graduated 1910 and admitted to the Bar in 1911: In August 1935 he was honored by Governor Lehman by appointment to the Supreme Court of the Seventh District; civic leader. Was honored in Steuben County Hall of Fame. | Annable Floyd W. (I53379)
|
| 4947 |
Foghan was born in 0341. Foghan Ireland ... She passed away in 0405. [1]
Can you add any information on Foghan Ireland? Please help grow her WikiTree profile. Everything you see here is a collaborative work-in-progress.
Sources
↑ Entered by Katherine Wall, Wednesday, October 23, 2013. | IRELAND Foghan Owen (I59359)
|
| 4948 |
Fort Snelling National Cemetery | SMITH Robert Eugene (I9052)
|
| 4949 |
Foucaud [Fulqualdus] de Toulouse died after 837. [1]
Marriage
Married Senegonde. [2]
Children
Fredelon (b. 815 - d.849/52)
Raymond, Comte et Marquis de Toulouse (b. 815/20 - d. ante 17 Apr 865).
Sources
↑ Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2022, Comtes de Toulouse.
↑ Histoire Générale de Languedoc, 2nd Ed. Tome II, Preuves, LXXXVII, p. 652, and 3rd Edn., Preuves, 160, p. 329. | ROUERGE Fulcoald (I59797)
|
| 4950 |
Found in 1861 and 1871 Tingwick census and listed in St Patrice as of 1845 | Gleason Denis (I56015)
|
| 4951 |
Found in the Proprietors' Records of Bristol Co.
The Bounds of the Lands of Jn Calender and Banfield Capron. Impr. ffourty five acres of land Be it more Lest. Being their first and part of theire second Lotts Lying by Ould Thomas Coopers Land Beyond Jn Lanes the first corner is a black oake in said Coopers Line thence North one hundred Rod to a White oake markt thence North Nor West Eighty Rod to a Toa (sic) black oake markt for a Corner thence West fourty Rod to a white oake markt for a corner thence South Southeast Eighty Rod to a white oake marts thence South a hundred Rod to White oake markt for a Corner thence East to said Coopers corner being an ash tree then by said Coopers Line to the ffirst corner. Impr Likewise the Remaining part of theire Second Lotts being five acres be it more or less four acres whereof Lyeth by Jn Calenders ould Lott Bounded South theiir own Land East the Bay Rhoad North Jn Martains Land thence South from the South West corner of said Martains Land to there own Land. Impr. Likewise one acre lying on the East sid of the bay Rhoad over against the sd Calender ould house for Conveniency of Building a house.
(an unknown value). He immigrated circa 1674 to Massachusetts.3 He was Property Transaction John Callender of Attleborough, Bristol Count, Mass., for the Sum of forty six Pounds currt silver - - payd by Banfield Capron of the town - - - aforesaid - - - sell - - - to him - - - the one half of a whole share of Upland Swamp & Medow ground in the lands called Rehoboth North Purchase Lands on the Bungee river and also other piece of land. 22 Nov. 1706 Witnesses, Nicholas Ide, Daniel Smith.| on 22 November 1706 at Bristol County, Massachusetts.4 He sold property on 8 March 1727 at near Bungy Brook, Bellingham, Norfolk, Massachusetts.5
Banfield Capron left a will dated 8 April 1747 in Attleboro, Bristol, Massachusetts, Transcript of the Will of Banfield Capron of Attleboro Co. Bristol, Providence Mass. Bay in N. E. .
To Sarah beloved wife one fireroom in dwelling home; brass kettle and andirons during her natural life and the reason only I give my wife no more is because we did agree ( ) before marriage.
Son Jonathan Capron who is also executor, real estate in Attleboro, land and tenement where ( ) dwells etc, etc.
Son Banfield Capron, Son John Capron's children 20 pounds each.
Son Joseph Capron, Son Edward Capron, Dau Elizabeth Brown, Dau Hannah Aldrich, Dau Mary Tyler, Children of dau. Margaret Arnold, Dau Sarah Freeman, dau Rebeeka wife of son Jonathan, g.s. Benjamin Capron son of son Jonathan ( )
Signed 8 April 1747 by Banfield Capron
Witnessed: Thomas Wilmarth
Eliphalet Wilmarth
Rebecca Wilmarth.6
Biographical Notes for Banfield Capron: No records of any Caprons have been found in Cheshire, England. There are numerous Caprons in Devon and several in Somerset. Also there are several Callenders in Devon including an Elizabeth born 1661 dau. of John. Have not made positive ID on this Elizabeth but believe her to be Banfield's wife. Therefore I believe the Holden book to be wrong in stating Banfield was from "...the north of England near Wales." and a more accurate statement to be "...the north of Devon(shire) near Wales." | CAPRON Banfield (I1770)
|
| 4952 |
Found them in the 1930 Flint, Genesee Co., MI census. He was b. abt 1902 in Canada (both parents b. Canada) and they also have a daughter Lelabell b. abt Feb 1928 MI. I also found them under Butt, not Butts. Although Ruth tells me their last name was Butts.
Name: Beulah Butts SSN: 363-22-3762 Last Residence: 48439 Grand Blanc, Genesee, Michigan, United States of America Born: 14 Jun 1906 Died: 19 Jun 2001 State (Year) SSN issued: Michigan (Before 1951 )
Name: John Butt SSN: 386-03-8095 Last Residence: 48423 Davison, Genesee, Michigan, United States of America Born: 30 Jan 1902 Last Benefit: 48423 Davison, Genesee, Michigan, United States of America Died: Jun 1978 State (Year) SSN issued: Michigan (Before 1951 )
John immigrated in 1920
1911 Ontario Canada Census
Butt William M Head M Feb 1854 57
Butt Cathrine F Wife M Dec 1866 44
Butt Edgar M Son Feb 1887 23
Butt Roy M Son S Oct 1890 21
Butt John M Son Jan 1902 | BUTTS John (I27305)
|
| 4953 |
Founder of the Uí Cheinnselaig sept of the Laigin; Leinster
Énnae Cennsalach, King of Leinster, was born about 410. He was the son of Labraid Laidech mac Bressal Bélach. He passed away about 470.
A genealogy for Énnae Cennsalach can be found in The Expulsion of the Dessi [1] [2]
sons -
Eochu (killed Niall Noigiallach Eochaid & was in turn killed by Niall's son Fergus)
Crimthann mac Énnai (d. 486) King of Leinster
Fedelmid (ancestor of the Uí Felmeda branch of the Uí Cheinnselaig)
Research Notes
This profile is based on Jaski's table 38
Clann Name: Dál Niad Cuirp > Uí Cheinnselaig
Annals
The Annals of Ulster[3]
AU - No entries found
Sources
↑ Crimthaind maic Ennæ Ceinselaig maic Labrada maic Bresail Belaig maic Fiachach Baicceda. Celt : The Expulsion of the Dessi page: 108 (author unknown) Corpus of Electronic Texts Edition
↑ Éogain Cáech m. Nath Í m. Crimthaind m. Énnai Ceinnselaig m. Labrada m. Bresail Bélaig m. Fiachach Ba Aiccid m. Cathaír Máir. in Celt : Genealogies from Rawlinson B 502 : GENELACH ÚA CEINSELAIG Section 2 (author unknown) Corpus of Electronic Texts Edition
↑ The Annals of Ulster - CELT
Jaski, Bart Genealogical tables of medieval Irish royal dynasties Table-38 Early Irish Kingship Succession by Jaski Bart, Published by Four Courts Press, 2013, ISBN 1846824265 ISBN 9781846824265
CGH - Corpus Genealogies iHiberniae Vol 1 ed. M.A. O'Brien (Dublin 1962) pg, 42-5, 50-7, 348, 356.
MS - Rawlinson B502 - CELT
Énnae Cennsalach
Wikidata: Item Q4025402, en:Wikipedia help.gif
Byrne, Francis John (2001), Irish Kings and High-Kings, pgs. 77, 288 Table 8, Dublin: Four Courts Press, ISBN 978-1-85182-196-9
Book of Leinster,Rig Laigin at CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts at University College Cork
Geoffrey Keating, History of Ireland at CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts at University College Cork
DICTIONARY OF IRISH BIOGRAPHY - Énnae Cennselach Contributed by Mac Shamhráin, Ailbhe
Bk Leinster, i, 181, 215; vi, 1359, 1477, 1478;
O'Brien, Corpus geneal. Hib., 343, 344, 429;
Byrne, Ir. kings, 77, 288;
Smyth, Celtic Leinster, 61;
McCone, Pagan past, 153, 245
Wikipedia : Énnae Cennsalach | LAIDECH Énnae Cennsalach mac Labraid (I58479)
|
| 4954 |
At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. | Living (I2970)
|
| 4955 |
At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. | Living (I2973)
|
| 4956 |
At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. | Living (I2971)
|
| 4957 |
At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. | Living (I8444)
|
| 4958 |
François and his wife Marie Brusne are named on the marriage record of their son Pierre in New France in July 1666.[1]
The couple were parents of three children baptized at the Saint-Leger parish of Burie:
Jean 28 February 1638
Jean 3 March 1640
Thyphene (or Thiphaine) 31 August 1642
From records in New France their son Pierre's birth has been estimated as circa 1638, which not seeming to be possible can instead be more realistically placed circa 1636 or earlier rather than 1643 or later.
François was indicated to be deceased before his son married in 1666.
Research notes
The phonetic spelling Texier is preferred in the parish records of Burie where the name was proliferate.
The spelling for the name of the daughter baptized in 1642 as Typhene was the most common usage and was not an uncommon name in the Burie parish records, but the spelling Thipaine alternately is found as well for the same individuals.
Sources
↑ Archives Nationales du Quebec (National Archives of Quebec). Registres paroissiaux catholiques 1621-1979, FamilySearch database with images. Montréal (Notre-Dame) 1642-1694; baptêmes, mariages, sépultures, images 154/598. (Free account required.) FamilySearch | TESSIER François (I60354)
|
| 4959 |
François de Joyeuse a épousé en deuxièmes noces Nicole Françoise de Beauvais, fille de François de Beauvais seigneur d'Autruche, dont:
Jean de Joyeuse, seigneur de Champigneulle.[1]
Il était peut-être le fils de Robert de Joyeuse, comte de Grandpré, et de Marguerite de Barbançon.[1] Cette théorie repose sur un acte notarial de 1733 dont l'interprétation reste ambiguë.
Notes
François de Joyeuse n'est mentionné ni par le Père Anselme, ni par la Chesnaye Desbois parmi les enfants de Robert de Joyeuse. Cependant les recherches de Laurent- Yves Gagné et Laurent Kokanosky apportent des éléments convaincants en faveur de cette généalogie. (sans toutefois expliquer de façon satisfaisante l'absence de François de Joyeuse dans les généalogies d'Anselme et de La Chesnaye). Voir en particulier la généalogie manuscrite de Me Hannonet, notaire, page 45.[1]
Biography
He is the son of Robert de Joyeuse and Marguerite de Barbançon.[1]
Françoise de Joyeuse married, as his second wife, Nicole Françoise de Beauvais. They had one child:
Jean de JOYEUSE , seigneur de CHAMPIGNEULLE b: c. 1540
Research Notes
François de Joyeuse does not appear in classical genealogies of the Joyeuse family (he is omitted by both Père Anselme and La Chesnaye-Desbois). Research by Roland-Yves Gagné and Laurent Kokanosky tends to support the parentage shown here, though without really explaining the omission of François de Joyeuse in Anselme and La Chesnaye's works. See the genealogy written by Pierre Hannonet, notary, page 45 here:
Roland-Yves Gagné and Laurent Kokanosky, Les origines de Philippe Amiot (Hameau), de son épouse Anne Couvent et de leur neveu Toussaint Ledran, (Montréal: MSGCF), vol. 58, no. 1, p. 17-58, English translation provided by the French-Canadian Heritage Society of Michigan, vol. 42, nos. 1-4, 2021.
1733 Notarial Act Parentage Issue concerns by Cawley and rebuttal by John P. DuLong
Charles Cawley of the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy points out an issue with the 1733 notarial act {that names “François de Joyeuse second fils de Robert de Joyeuse [comte de Grand pré]...seignr de Champigneulle”} that Roland-Yves Gagné and Laurent Kokanosky uses to establish the parentage of François de Joyeuse "should not be taken at face value without corroboration" and that "the wording of the 1733 act suggests that both the 1556 testament and the 31 Dec 1561 marriage contract of François’s supposed son Jean [I] may contain additional information which throws light on François. Complete copies of these two documents have not been seen, so definite conclusions about François and his parentage would be premature at this time."[2]
A rebuttal was provided by John P. DuLong of the concerns that Charles Cawley had in The Joyeuse Ancestry of the Couvents, published in February of 2023. In this rebuttal he addresses all concerns in a point by point fashion which is available online, along with other transcription of documents which are relevant to his research.[3]
Granddaughter Louise de Joyeuse and asociation with Susanne de Joyeuse, daughter of Foucault de Joyeuse
Gagné and Kokanosky provide proof of the association between Louise de Joyeuse, granddaughter of Francois de Joyeuse, and Susanne de Joyeuse, daughter of Foucault de Joyeuse, Francois's brother:
"27 December 1616, Louise de Joyeuse Acknowledgement of Debts. Appeared in person Clement Bourdon merchant living at Espieds who acknowledged owing and promises to pay on the next feast day of St. Martin to damsel Loyse de Joyeuse widow of the late Charles de Longueval esquire residing at the queue au Boys parish of villegruyes currently staying at Château Thierry here present and accepting the sum of twenty-four livres ten sols tournois"[1]
"As we have seen in the settlement of the dispute on 27 December 1616, Louise de Joyeuse, widow, no longer resided at Épieds on that date. What could have brought her to the Queue-au-Bois, parish of Villegruis, whose co-seigneuresse was dame Suzanne de Joyeuse, as we learn from the acts of fealty and homage “to the king our seigneur” from 18 March 1608? Suzanne de Joyeuse is none other than the cousin of the father of Louise de Joyeuse. In 1616, the latter was then living with a relative. As for François de Merbricq, a record of 8 July 1614 describes him as lord of Chenenge and Queue-au-Bois in part, residing at Escury"[1]
John DuLong's response to the material:
"50. Gagné and Kokanosky point out there is a contemporary point of contact between the two branches of the de Joyeuse family. Louise de Joyeuse, dame of Sivry and wife of Charles de Longueval, resided at the home of Suzanne, daughter of Foucault de Joyeuse, married to François des Marins, seigneur of the Queue-au-Bois (near Villegruis, Seine-et-Marne), after the death of her husband Charles. It is unlikely that Louise would be invited to live near Suzanne’s family unless she was a relative. Suzanne de Joyeuse would be the first cousin once removed of Louise."[3]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 Roland-Yves Gagné and Laurent Kokanosky, Les origines de Philippe Amiot (Hameau), de son épouse Anne Couvent et de leur neveu Toussaint Ledran, (Montréal: MSGCF), vol. 58, no. 1, p. 17-58, English translation provided by the French-Canadian Heritage Society of Michigan, vol. 42, nos. 1-4, 2021.
↑ Cawley, Charles. Foundation for Medieval Genealogy Medieval Lands, https://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/champorret.htm#FrancoisJoyeusedied1556B
↑ 3.0 3.1 Acadian and French Canadian Genealogy by John P. DuLong on habitant.org, Joyeuse de Champigneulle Family, accessed 25 February 2023.
See also:
Nicole-Françoise de Beauvais-Genealogiequebec
http://www.francogene.com/genealogie-quebec-genealogy/196/196447.php
https://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GRid=148192540 | de JOYEUSE François (I60363)
|
| 4960 |
François Robert Lévesque was born 12 Feb 1680 and baptized the 14th in the house of François Deschamps de la Bouteillerie, (recorded in L’Islet). He was the son of Robert Lévesque and Jeanne Chevalier. Godparents at the infant's baptism were François Deschamps de la Bouteillerie and Catherine Gertrude Macart. The officiating priest was Pierre de Caumont.[1][2] Note: He is born in the seigneurie of La Bouteillerie, which did not have its own church then, and was next to Rivière-Ouelle. This is where his father had his land. It is stated on his baptism. He was baptized in the Lordship of the Bouteillerie (Rivière-Ouelle). There are two copies of the document, the signed original by missionary Pierre de Caumont, registered in L'Islet, and a copy signed by Deschamps Lord of La Neuville Bouteillerie recorded. Both indicate that the baptism took place at the lord Deschamps.
Recensement 1681 Census: La Bouteillerie
Robert Levesque, charpentier, 40 ; Jeanne Chevalier, sa femme, 36 ; enfants : Nicolas 9, Charles 7, Françoise 2 ; 4 fusils ; 11 bêtes à cornes ; 10 arpents eh valeur.[3] (sic, François, not Françoise)
Marriage
François Lévesque, aged 22 on the record, son of the late Robert Levêque and Jeanne Chevallier of this parish, and Marie Charlotte Aubert, aged 19 on the record and daughter of Félix Aubert and Claire Françoise Thibault of the parish of Château Richer Seigneurie de Beaupré, were married 7 Nov 1701 in Notre-Dame-de-Liesse parish of Rivière-Ouelle. In the presence of known witnesses Mons. de la Bouteillerie, François Aubert brother of the bride, Joachim Lévesque, Joseph Lévesque, Charles Brisson and Michel Meny. The celebrant priest was J. Bernard de Requeleyne.[4][5]Note: Lévesque is the preferred spelling and Lévêque is the way the name sounds, both spellings are in no way more correct than the other.
Death and Burial
François Robert Lévesque passed away on 7 Oct 1765 being given the age of around 86 years on the record. His burial was the following day in the cemetery of Sainte-Anne-de-la-Pocatière, Province of Québec. Witnessed by St-Amant. The officiating priest was Porlier. | LEVESQUE Francois Robert (I57751)
|
| 4961 |
François was born in 1826. He passed away in 1901.
Sources
https://www.nosorigines.qc.ca/GenealogieQuebec.aspx?genealogie=Chandonnet_Francois&pid=953824 | CHANDONNET Francois Eliud (I1926)
|
| 4962 |
Francis and Sophronia lived in Eden, Erie County, NY, next door to her brother, Norman and her parents in 1850.
In 1870, they had another son, Norman, born in PA. They were living in Rockland, Crawford County, PA where Francis was farming. His propberty was worth $1200. and his personal worth $300.
L. W. Brown and wife, Hannah and children and Jessie and his wife, Hannah were neighbors. | Blanchard Francis R. (I50775)
|
| 4963 |
Francis Guillou is reported to have been impressed off the coast of France by a British merchant ship in the 1850s, to have run away when the ship reached the colonies, and to have found a home in Norton. His name became Guillow, probably an Anglicized version of the name Guillot. He and Molly had eleven children; he fought in the American Revolution and moved his family to western Massachusetts, settling ca. 1780 in Greenfield. In 1793 he signed the petition to establish the town of Gill from parts of Deerfield, Greenfield, Northfield and Montague and he died there in 1803.
Fred Murphy | GUILLOW Francis Lorenzo (I57182)
|
| 4964 |
Francis is said to be "La premier bedeau (beadle) des la paroise de
Ste. Anne Detroit". | LEDUC Francis (I4999)
|
| 4965 |
Francis was a member of the Lewis Vol. FD | DENTON Francis E. (I2367)
|
| 4966 |
Francois age 26; Elizabeth age 15
Reference: St. Anne's | Family: BOUCHER Francois / GIROUX Elizabeth (F10328)
|
| 4967 |
Francois, baptized at Riviere-Ouelle on 8 April 1689 and died after
1740. First marriage to Genevieve Paradis, daughter of Guillaume and
of Genevieve
Millouer; second marriage at Sainte-Anne-de-la-Pocataire on 5
February 1722 (contract Janneau, 16 January) to Marie-Angelique
Emond, widow of Jean
Baptiste Dufaut and daughter of Pierre Emond and of Agnes Grondin.
This family lived at Sainte-Anne and had three sons and four
daughters. | BEAULIEU Francois Hudon Dit (I720)
|
| 4968 |
Francoise's Husband was a Captian in the Militia | Moran Francoise (I50029)
|
| 4969 |
Frank Drown while swimming with freinds Paul Dodge and one other. | Shearer Frank Jr. (I49922)
|
| 4970 |
Frank DuFrain was a teacher and school superintendent. In 1918, he was a soldier holding the rank of Private. | Dufrain Frank James (I52831)
|
| 4971 |
Frank Hart married Hazel Hull, had two daughters - Delores Bruggeman
and Monna Honek. Both of Menohman area still. Hazel is still alive at
89. Frank and Dorothy's
children are double cousins because they each married a Hull.17
Francis (Frank) married Hazel Hull whose family were close
neighbors. Hazel taught at the Sunshine (Hart) School for many years.
Frank and Hazel lived on the
original Hart homestead for many years. They had two daughters:
Delores (Mrs. Art Bruggeman) of Mahnomen and Mona (Mrs. John Honek)
of Moorhead. Hazel Hart
lives at Valley View Apartments in Mahnomen. Frank died in Mahnomen
on November 12, 1984. He was born on November 27, 1894.18 | HART Francis (Frank) (I3817)
|
| 4972 |
Frank Harvey Ames Family in the 1920 Census was living at 2310 Herschell St. Jacksonville,Florida.
The 1930 Census Has the family living at 203 Whitford Ave. Nutley, New Jersey. Frank is listed as working as
an manager at an electric lamp factory.
Memorial Obituary
Published in the pages of an Arlington Newspaper.
Arlington, Va.
May 18, 1968
Frank H. Ames, 76,
Ex-Manufacturer's Agent, Dies Here.
Funeral Services were to be held today for Frank H. Ames, 76, a retired manufacturer's agent. Mr. Ames died
Wednesday following a heart attack, He lived at 3505 Leesburg Ct., Alexandria, and had lived in the area for
two years.
Mr. Ames was born in Boston, and went to Boston Latin School. He was a member of the Mason's Lodge in
East Orange, NJ.
He is survived by his wife, Doris B., five daughters. Mrs. Dorothy A. Bernard of Lakeland, Fla., Mrs Alice A.
Bimbi of Nutley, NJ., Mrs. Marjorie A. Murphy of Butler, NJ. Mrs. Mary E. Little of Germany and Barbara A. Ames
of 3541 S. George Mason Drive, Alexandria: a son, Frank H. Jr., of Devon, Pa., 28 grandchildren and 6
great-grandchildren.
Funeral services were to be held at 10 a.m. at the Murphy Funeral Home, followed by interment at Fairfax
Memory Gardens. | AMES Frank Harvey (I40185)
|
| 4973 |
Frankish Empire | CAROLINGIAN Carloman (I58227)
|
| 4974 |
Franklin and his brother William, moved from Cameron, Steuben County, NY to Waldron, Kankakee County, IL sometime before 1860. Both received $50.00 from the estate of their father, Charles Loghry who died in 1882.
Franklin, according to Ellen Cleff, daughter of Franklin, became crippled due to being thrown off a porch by his step-mother, Phoebe Ann Chisholm. | Loghry J. Franklin (I52968)
|
| 4975 |
Franklin preceded his wife, Martha Brown Osgood in death and is buried in Cary Cemetery, Cary, McHenry County, IL. | Osgood Franklin (I53085)
|
| 4976 |
Från Sagan om Ragnar Lodbrok och hans Söner;
Herrud (Herröd) hette en mägtig och berömd Jarl i Gautland, som var gift och hade en dotter Thora, den skönaste bland kvinnor, och väl öfvad i alla slags nyttiga handarbeten. Man hade gifvit henne tillnamnet Borgarhjort, eller Hinden i borgen.
Biography
Research Note
Relationships between historical figures could have been simplified or even fabricated in the text to give the impression that succession remained within the same family….Precise chronology is also difficult to assess from the Sagas….The conclusion must be that the tight family network described in the Sagas is unlikely to be correct and that the relationships shown below should be treated with considerable caution.
Sources
https://heimskringla.no/wiki/Saga_om_Konung_Ragnar_Lodbrok_och_hans_S%C3%B6ner
The viking age: the early history, manners, and customs of the ancestors of the English speaking nations. Chapter XXVIII Page 450 | RINGSSON Herrud (I59472)
|
| 4977 |
Från svenska Wikipedia;
Erik Segersäll (fornnordiska: Eiríkr sigrsæli, av Adam av Bremen på latin kallad Hericus Victor) död 995, var en svensk kung mellan 970 och 995 som även styrde en tid över Danmark. Han är en av de första svenska kungar som man vet något bestämt om och kan ha rått över Svealand, Västergötland och Östergötland, det vill säga större delen av det område som skulle bli kallat Sverige under tidig medeltid. Erik brukar anses vara den som grundade staden Sigtuna.[1]
Från Svenskt Biografiskt Lexikon:
"Om E:s börd föreligga inga uppgifter i vittnesgilla källor; i isländsk litteratur berättas, att han skulle vara son till en konung Björn. Denna uppgift är emellertid historiskt omöjlig, och det har i stället antagits, att han skulle vara son till den Emund Eriksson, som Adam av Bremen i sin krönika uppför omedelbart före E. såsom svensk konung (Schück, Nerman). Onekligen finnes intet, som hindrar, att E:s far hetat Emund — detta namn bars av en E:s sonson — eller att han liksom E. varit svensk konung. Men några faktorer, som ens göra det sannolikt eller troligt, att E. var son till Emund Eriksson, föreligga ej. Att namnskicket bland E:s ättlingar är detsamma som bland hans företrädare på tronen, gör det emellertid sannolikt, att hans tronbestigning icke innebar något dynastiskifte." Svenskt Biografiskt Lexikon
Biography
Erik Segersäll (Erik the Victorious) is, by most historians, thought to have lived somewhere between 945 and 995. He is said to have founded the town of Sigtuna.
He is accounted to be the first ruler of what, in early medieval times, would account to the area called Sweden (modern day Svealand, Västergötland and Östergötland) and is thought to have ruled abt. 970-995. Some texts also claim that he won a battle in Denmark and then ruled in Denmark for a couple of years prior to his death. There is however no archeological evidence that suggest that this fact should been true and both Swedish and Danish historians are usually quite skeptic about this "fact".
Erik Segersäll was the first Christian king of Sweden. He became king of Sweden around 970, perhaps as co-ruler with his brother Olof. The rulers of this time reigned Sweden from the city of Uppsala.
Around 985 he is supposed to have won the Battle of Fýrisvellir, a battle against his nephew Styrbjörn. Due to research the existance of both the battle and Styrbjörn are disputed.[2]
Around 988 he went to war against Denmark and its king Sven Tveskägg . The ruler of Denmark, Sven Haraldsson Tveskägg, was driven away and Erik became the new ruler for the next fourteen years, until his death. In Denmark Erik abandoned the old faith and became a christian, only to abandon that as well.[3] [4]
According to Adam of Bremen Erik allied himself with his brother-in-law Boleslav I of Poland to fight this war against Sven. According to the Norwegian-Icelandic Sagas Erik took help from Styrbjörn to take over Denmark from Sven Haraldsson.[3]
Name(s)
His byname "Segersäll" means "the Victorious".
Old Norse: Eiríkr inn sigrsæli
Swedish and Norwegian; Erik Segersäll
Latin; Adam av Bremen called him Hericus Victor
English: Eric the Victorious
Eric's number is either V or VI but wether there has been any Erics before Eric the Victorious or not that have been kings in "Sweden" is disputed.[5]
Parents and siblings
His parents are really not known.
The Icelandic stories name a king Björn as the father of Erik and some have speculated that this would mean he would be son of Björn Eriksson but that connection is historical impossible. A more likely senario is that Erik's father was Emund Eriksson who supposedly ruled Sweden in the 960's according to Adam of Bremen.[3]
Hervarar saga says Erik was son of Björn den Gamle (Björn the old).
A translation of "Sagas of the Norse Kings" says; Bjorn was father of Eric the Victorious and of Olaf, the father of Styrbjorn. [6]
In Flateyjarbók (written abt. 1387-1394) he is mentioned to have ruled together with a younger brother named Olof who died young, leaving Erik to rule alone. According the sagas, Olof's son would have been Styrbjörn Starke who later claimed his right to rule. Erik and Styrbjörn is supposed to have met in the three day long battle at Fyrisvallarna. Erik defeated Styrbjörn and that is how he got the byname Segersäll/the Victorious.
(There are runestones from late 900 who mention persons who fell in a battle near Uppsala, they can however not with any certainty be connected to the battle at Fyrisvallarna.)
Some suggest he would be son of Emund Eriksson, mentioned by Adam av Bremen as the king before Erik's rule. But that would not be very probable either, even if Erik had a grandson named Emund.[7]
Spouse(s) and children
Different sources mention different wifes and what is correct or not is impossible to be certain of. Which of the two women that are considered most credible depends entirely on how to evaluate the reliability of sources.
According to "Ingvar den vittfarnes saga" Erik was married to Aud Håkansdotter.
The Icelandic sagas, as well as Saxo Grammaticus (Gesta Danorum), tell us that his wife was Sigrid Storråda, daughter of Swedish chieftain/petty king Skoglar Toste and she gets a lot of space in their stories.
Adam of Bremen indicates, however, that she was an unnamed Slavic princess, either sister or daughter of Boleslav. She later known as either Świętosława or Gunhild (according to Snorre Sturlasson who mentions a slavic princess Gunhild as an alliance marriage).
The marriage was a sign of a covenant between Erik and Boleslav against the Danish king Harald Bluetooth.[3] If he is believed to be the same Boleslav as the Polish king Boleslav I there is a problem because he reigned after the death of Harald Bluetooth.
There seem to be some medieval Polish and German sources that suggest that Sigrid Storråda was the same person as Swiatoslawa (Swietosława), daughter of Mieszko I of Poland and his wife Dubrawka av Böhmen (Tjeckien).[8]
Children;
Olof Skötkonung which is the only child that is historically attested.
Some sagas also mention;
Edmund/Emund
Holmfrid, in some sagas mentioned as sister and in other sagas as daughter (there might have been both, ie two persons with that name
Unnamed daughter, grandmother of Ingvar den vittfarne.
Death and burial
It is estimated that he died 994-995.
Some historians suggest he died of illness in Kungsgården in Gamla Uppsala [9]
There seem to be some medieval Polish that say the marriage between Sigrid/Swietosława was not a happy one and that she killed her much older husband.[10]
Research Note
Relationships between historical figures could have been simplified or even fabricated in the text to give the impression that succession remained within the same family….Precise chronology is also difficult to assess from the Sagas….The conclusion must be that the tight family network described in the Sagas is unlikely to be correct and that the relationships shown below should be treated with considerable caution.
Preceded by
King of Sweden
970-994 Succeeded by
Olof Skötkonung
Preceded by
King of Denmark
988-994 Succeeded by
Sources
↑ https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Erik_Segers%C3%A4ll
↑
↑ 3.0 3.1 3.2 3.3 Erik Segersäll, http://sok.riksarkivet.se/sbl/artikel/15407, Svenskt biografiskt lexikon (art av Sture Bolin.), hämtad 2016-10-22.
↑ Svensson, Alex (2010) "Sveriges regenter under 1000 år" Svenskt Militärhistoriskt Bibliotek
↑ Eric the Victorious. (2016, October 1). In Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia. Retrieved 11:11, October 1, 2016, from https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Eric_the_Victorious&oldid=742051828
↑ Snorri Sturluson: Sagas of the Norse Kings. Translated by Samuel Laing, revised by Peter Foote MA. Everyman's Library Dutton New York SBN 460 00847 1 Page 71
↑ Svenskt Biografiskt Lexikon
↑ https://web.archive.org/web/20191221081151/http://www.aftonbladet.se/nyheter/historia/a/xRVex8/sigrid-storrada-var-skoningslos-som-drottning
↑ Book; Lagerqvist, Lars O. & Åberg, Nils, Litet lexikon över Sveriges regenter, Vincent bokförlag, Boda kyrkby 2004. ISBN 91-87064-43-X (femte reviderade upplagan), sidan 9.
↑ https://web.archive.org/web/20191221081151/http://www.aftonbladet.se/nyheter/historia/a/xRVex8/sigrid-storrada-var-skoningslos-som-drottning
Källa: Statens historiska museum, Lars G. Holmblad
Bl.a. Niels Lund: "The Danish Empire and the End of the Viking Age", The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings. Ed. P. H. Sawyer. Oxford University Press, 2001, p. 167–181.
See also:
https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Erik_Segers%C3%A4ll
https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gamla_Uppsala_fornlämningsområde
Scandia, tidskrift för historisk forskning, 1928-1931, om Slaget vid Fyrisvallarna
Slaget på Fyrisvallarna i ny tolkning
Konigf. Gen. Hist. Tab., Denm 2, Tab. 1, 9, 12, p. 6, 115, 150, 151
Danish Biog., Lexikon, Denm Pub. D, v. 15, p. 575-76
Nordisk Familjebok, Swed 47, v. 6, p. 966, v. 15, p. 226
Keiser und Koenig Hist., Gen. Hist. 25, pt 1, p. 142-43
See also:
Battle of Fýrisvellir, Wikipedia
EARLY KINGS OF SWEDEN
Sweden Kings, MedLands Projects | SEGERSÄLL Eirikr (I58696)
|
| 4978 |
Från Wikipedia;
Ragnar Lodbrok var, enligt den danske hävdatecknaren Saxo Grammaticus, jarl hos den danske kungen Hårik. Enligt den isländska litteraturen var han emellertid son till en sveakung vid namn Sigurd Ring (Randversson). Namnet Lodbrok hade han enligt sagorna då han till skydd mot en lindorm burit en särskild sorts vargskinnsbyxor bestrukna med beck ("lodbrokor") för att ettret (giftet) inte skall skada honom.
Andra sagor nämner att han hade ett "tjockt, hårigt tyg" vilket han doppade i vatten som frös till is.
Han skall bara ha haft två fruar enligt Sagan om Konung Ragnar Lodbrok och hans Söner.
Om hans första hustru Thora Borgarhjort, dotter till Herrud (Herröd);
Han älskade Thora högt, och hade de två söner; den äldre hette Erik, den yngre Agnar, och voro de storväxte och af ett vackert utseende. De lärde alla slags idrotter, och bland forntidens hjeltar funnos få vara deras jämnlikar i styrka. Thora föll omsider i en sjukdom, hvaruti hon äfven dödde. Detta gick Ragnar så nära till hjertat; att han icke ville förestå regeringen, utan antog andra män att, jemte hans söner, styra riket. Sjelf återtagande sitt förra yrke, drog han ut i härnad, och hvar som han for fram, hade han segren med sig.
Ragnars äldsta söner, Erik och Agnar, voro dråplige män, så att deras jämnlikar svårligen funnos; hvarje sommar lågo de ute med deras krigsskepp och vunno rygte genom deras härnad.
Om hans andra hustru, Åslög Kraka, som han tog med sig hem från ett besök i Norge;
Nu lider tiden fram, och de lefde med glädje och stor kärlek tillsammans. Omsider kände Kraka sig sjuk, och blef förlöst med ett piltebarn, som blef vattenöst (6), och fick namnet Ivar. Denna pilt var benlös och hade blott brusk, der ben eljest skulle vara. I ungdomen var hans växt så stor, att ej någon var hans jämnlike. Hans utseende var det vackraste bland allas, och han var så förståndig, att man betviflar, om någon visare man, än han, någonsin varit till. Konung Ragnar och Kraka fingo ännu flere barn: deras andra son hette Björn, den tredje Hvitserk, den fjerde Rögnvald.
När Ragnar besöker lydkonung Östen Beli, övertalar denne honom att överge Kraka och istället gifta sig med prinsessan Ingeborg. När han återkommer hem har tre fåglar redan avslöjat dessa planer för Kraka, som tillrättavisar honom och avslöjar sitt sanna ursprung. För att bevisa att hon är dotter till Sigurd, som dödat Fafner, berättar hon att hon ska föda ett barn med en orm avbildad i ögat. Detta visar sig stämma när hon föder Sigurd Ormiöga. När Östen får höra att Ragnar ändrat sig gör han uppror, men dräps av Ragnars och Krakas söner.
Saxo Grammaticus: Gesta Danorum
Saxo hevder at Tora (kong Herrøds datter) var Ragnar Lodbroks andre kone, etter «skjoldmøen» Ladgerd. I Saxos versjon får Tora seks sønner med Ragnar: Raadbard, Dunvaat, Sivard, Bjørn, Agner og Ivar. De fleste av disse sønnene tillegges i de andre sagaene Ragnars senere hustru Åslaug Sigurdsdatter.
I Hervörs saga, kapitel 20, sägs det att efter Ragnars död togo af hans söner Björn Jernsida Svea välde, Sigurd Danavälde, Hvitserk de östra rikena och Ivar Benlös England. [1]
Men hos Torseus (Series Rer. Dan. pag. 374) heter det att Björn Jernsida tog Upsala rike, allt Svithiod och bägge Götaland och alla de land som dertill ligga; Sigur Orm-i-Öga Eygotaland (här Seland) och alla öar, Skåne och Halland, Reidgotaland (Jutland och Venden) samt Ivar Benlös den del av England som hans fränder före honom haft. Jft Geijer, S.R.H. pag. 584. [2]
Biography
The "viking hero" Ragnar Lodbrok is most likely a fictional person created about 400 years after he supposedly would have lived. Historians think he is a mixup of two or more persons.
Name(s)
Danish: Regnar/Regner Lodbrog
English: Ragnar Lothbrok (shaggy/hairy breeches)
Icelandic: Ragnar loðbrók
Norwegian: Ragnar Lodbrok
Old norse: Ragnarr Loþbrók
Swedish: Ragnar Lodbrok
Birth and Parents
Ragnar is supposed to have lived in the 800's.
According to "The tale of Ragnar Lodbrok" written about 1400, his father was supposedly Sigurd Ring (Randversson). This profile therefore still have the LNAB Sigurdsson in order to make searches based on this "fact" easier.
Wife and children
According to Saga of Ragnar Lodbrok and his sons he had two wifes;
His first wife was Thora Borgarhjort, daughter of Herrud/Herröd with whom he had the sons Erik and Agnar. Thora fell sick and died and Ragnar grieved so badly that he left (supposedly went raiding) and left the reign to his sons and trusted men.
His second wife was called Kraka, her name was Åslaug, daughter of Sigurd. With her he had the sons Ivar Benlös, Björn Järnsida, Hvitserk, Ragnvald and later Sigurd Orm-i-öga.
According to Saxo Grammaticus: Gesta Danorum;
Saxo says that Tora, daughter of Herröd, was the second wife of Ragnar, his first wife being the shieldmaiden Ladgerd with whom he had the son Fridleif. He also says that Tora have given birth to six sons; Raadbard, Dunvaat, Sivard, Bjørn, Agner and Ivar. (Most of these sons are in other sagas to have Åslaug Sigurdsdotter mentioned as mother.)
Death and burial
According to Saga of Ragnar Lodbrok and his sons;
Ragnar was captured in a battle in England with "king Ella" which presumably would have been Ælla of Northumbria who is said to have ruled in the middle of the 9th century. He is said to be thrown into a snakepit and died there. The historical invasion of Northumbria in 866 is said to have occurred in retaliation for Ragnar's execution.
Research Note
Since the parents of this profile is based on a saga/legend) written 500-600 years after Ragnar was supposed to have lived) they will be disconnected as his parents and instead linked to in the biography. Andersson-4409 07:03, 6 September 2019 (UTC)
Sources
↑ https://books.google.se/books?id=QZkrAAAAMAAJ&printsec=frontcover&hl=sv&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false sid 89
↑ https://books.google.se/books?id=QZkrAAAAMAAJ&printsec=frontcover&hl=sv&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false sid 89
https://heimskringla.no/wiki/Ragnar_Lodbrog
See also:
https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ragnar_Lodbroks_saga
https://sv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sigurd_Ring
https://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tora_Borgarhjort
https://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kr%C3%A1kum%C3%A1l
http://scangen.se/medieval/ragnar.htm | SIGURDSSON Ragnar Lodbrok (I58748)
|
| 4979 |
Från Ynglingasagan, kapitel 51;
Östen (Eysten), Halfdan Hvitbens son, blef Konung efter honom i Romerike och Vestfold. Hans hustru var Hild, Konung Erik Agnarsons dotter af Vestfold. Agnar, Eriks fader, var Konung Sigtryggs son af Vindle. Konung Erik hade ingen son; han dödde medan Konung Halfdan Hvitben lefde;
Wikpedias sida om "Mytiske norske konger" i Vestfold nämner Sigtrygg av Vetteland, Eirik Sigtryggsson, Agnar Eiriksson och Eirik Agnarsson och som referens finns Snorre Sturlessøns Norske kongers chronica utgiven 1633 och ej sökbar (https://archive.org/details/snorresturlessns00snor/page/n1 )
Biography
Ynglingasaga
Eric Agnarsson was son of Agnar Sigtrygsson. He had no son. No wife is mentioned. His daughter, Hildi married Eystein Halfdansson and was mother of Halfdan the Mild Eysteinsson. [1]
Sources
↑ Snorri Sturluson: Sagas of the Norse Kings. Ynglinga Saga:Translated by Samuel Laing, revised by Peter Foote MA. Everyman's Library Dutton New York SBN 460 00847 1 Page 40
Af Upplendinga konungum
See also;
Stuart, Roderick W., Royalty for Commoners, The Complete Known Lineage of John of Gaunt, Son of Edward III, King of England, and Queen Philippa, Fourth Edition (Baltimore, MD: Genealogical Publishing Company, 2002). | AGNARSSON Eiríkr (I58714)
|
| 4980 |
Frederick Cornelius Annable had a medical practice on Main St. in Cameron, Steuben County, NY where he was a physician and surgeon in 1891. | Annable Frederick Cornelius (I53490)
|
| 4981 |
Frederick de Verdun, Count of Verdun, was born in Verdun, Meuse, Lorraine, France and died 06 JAN 1022 at Verdun, Saône-et-Loire, Bourgogne, France.
He is buried at St. Guy monastery. [1]
Sources
↑ http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/LOTHARINGIAN%20(UPPER)%20NOBILITY.htm#FredericVerdundied1022 | VERDUN Frederick (I59015)
|
| 4982 |
Frederuna (d. 27 Oct 1015 Burg Zörbig), might be the daughter of Volkmare, Graf im Harzgau.[1] She married Bruno (d. 30 Nov 978), Graf von Arneburg.[2] They had a max of 5 kids:
Rikbert (d. after 1009), Graf im Hassegau
(unproven) Bruno (d. 19 Oct 1009/12), Graf von Querfurt
(unproven) Mathilde
m. Lothaire II, Graf von Walbeck
(unproven) Dietrich
(unproven) Emnilde | UNKNOWN Frederuna (I58241)
|
| 4983 |
Frederuna was the first wife of Charles III "le Simple," King of the West Franks and Lotharinga. According to Cawley (2006), they married 01/18 April 907, and had six daughters:
Ermentrude
Frederuna
Adelais
Gisela
Rotrude
Hildegarde
Frederuna died in 916 or early 917, (Foot, 2011).
Notes
Atkinson-107 06:25, 27 Jan 2016 (EST) Still working on this biography
Karolus rex genuit ex Frederuna regina Hyrmintrudim, Frederunam, Adelheidim, Gislam, Rotrudim et Hildegardim
kids sourced (per Cawley) ... she has no exact date of death | Bree 19 Jun 2017
Sources
Cawley, (2006). Medieval Lands v.4. Fmg.ac. Web.[1]
Foot, S. (2011). AEthelstan: The First King of England, pp. 46. Yale University Press. Google Books.[2] | UNKNOWN Frederuna (I58133)
|
| 4984 |
Fretherhard, Graaf van Teisterbant(d) is considered to have been the grandson of Eberhard, Graaf van Drethe en Salland and his wife Amalrada, and the nephew of Dietrich, Bishop of Metz, although his parentage is not considered certain (as noted below). [1]
Parents and Siblings
Little is known of his parents but his father - potentially named Eberhard as was common in the family for an eldest son - was the brother of Dietrich the Bishop of Metz, and he was noted in 978 in connection with the early death of his eldest son (also named Eberhard):
His existence and parentage is confirmed by the Vita Deoderici Episcopi which names "Everardi fratruelis sui [=Dietrich Bishop of Metz]…infans…ex cuius fratre fuit genitus", when recording his son's death in Sep 978. [1]
His wife was possibly a relative of Ansfrid III, Comte de Huy who later became the Bishop of Utrecht. [1]
The couple reportedely had five children as reflected in Europäische Stammtafeln although primary sources confirming parentage remain to be identified: [1]
Eberhard, who died in Sep 978
Fretherhard, who became Graaf van Teisterband
Adelbold, who became the Bishop Utrecht
Unruoch, who succeeded his elder brother as Graaf van Teisterband
Godizo, who became the Graaf van Betuwe (Batavia)
Title
His brother Eberhard having died in 978, Fretherhard eventually became the Graaf van Teisterbant/d.
Successions
Fretherhard's younger brother Unruoch eventually succeeded him as Graaf van Teisterbant/d - but Unruoch is not known to have had any children - and had died by 1026. In addition, brother Godizo, Graaf van Betuwe had already died by 1018 - and although he had married, the couple's son Dietrich appears to have been his wife's from an earlier marriage. [1]
According to Europäische Stammtafeln, succession passed to Eberhard, Graaf van Betuwe en Teisterbant who was Fretherhard's son. [1]
His son Eberhard is considered to have had a daughter Adelheid (Adela) (who married Henri de Louvain / Graaf van Leuven) - but is not known to have had any sons - and succession of Teisterbant passed to Unruoch (II), who is considered to have been Eberhard's younger brother. [1]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.6 Graven van Teisterband (Family of Eberhard) by Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Published by Charles Cawley and the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG) 2006-2021, including source citations and relevant texts; hosted online by FMG, accessed 2025; see also WikiTree's source page for MedLands) | TEISTERBANT Fretherhard (I59025)
|
| 4985 |
From "Genealogical Research in England - Parmenter" French NEHGR V68
1914 pp262-273:
"Dea. John Parmenter (William, George) of Little Yeldham, co. Essex, and Bures St. Mary, cos. Essex and Suffolk, England, and of Sudbury and Roxbury, MA was b. evidently around 1588 as the baptism of his eldest brother Robert is recorded at Little Yeldham 23 Oct 1586, and yet by 12 Oct 1613 John Parmenter was old enough to be married and to be the father of two children, Mary and John, according to the will of that date of his father, William Parmenter. He may have been b. at Sible Hedingham. co. Essex, but the early registers of this parish are lost. He inherited no lands from his father, and after the latter's death he evidently removed about 8 miles from Little Yeldham into Burs St. Mary. Here his sistes Sarah was married 4 Oct 1616 to John Cressall, who in his will of 9 July 1625 bequeather a cow to his brother-in-law John Parmenter.... In 1639 John Parmenter, with his family, and also the widow and children of Henrie Loker emigrated to New England, settling in Sudbury, MA, where John Parmenter was early chosed selectman, deacon, and commissioner.... In the summer of 1600 he removed from Sudbury to Roxbury, MA, where he d. 1 May 1671, aged 83 years according to the church records of Roxbury,
which thus furnish additional evidence that he was b. about 1588. His will, dated 25 March, 1671 and proved 25 July 1671, names wife Annis, daughter Woods, son-in-law John Woods, grandson John Parmenter, cousin [Bartholemew] Cheevers, shoemaker of Boston, and cousin John Stibbins.He married first, in Englans, probably about 1609, Bridget ____, who d. at Sudbury, MA 6 Apr. 1660. He married secondly, at Roxbury, MA, 9 Aug,
1660, Mrs. Assis ___ (Chandler) Dane widow successively of William Chandler and John Dane. She d. at Roxbury 17 Mar 1682/3".
From "Genealogical Research in England - Parmenter" French NEHGR V68
1914 pp262-273:
"Dea. John Parmenter (William, George) of Little Yeldham, co. Essex, and Bures St. Mary, cos. Essex and Suffolk, England, and of Sudbury and Roxbury, MA was b. evidently around 1588 as the baptism of his eldest brother Robert is recorded at Little Yeldham 23 Oct 1586, and yet by 12 Oct 1613 John Parmenter was old enough to be married and to be the father of two children, Mary and John, according to the will of that date of his father, William Parmenter. He may have been b. at Sible Hedingham. co. Essex, but the early registers of this parish are lost. He inherited no lands from his father, and after the latter's death he evidently removed about 8 miles from Little Yeldham into Burs St. Mary. Here his sistes Sarah was married 4 Oct 1616 to John Cressall, who in his will of 9 July 1625 bequeather a cow to his brother-in-law John Parmenter.... In 1639 John Parmenter, with his family, and also the widow and children of Henrie Loker emigrated to New England, settling in Sudbury, MA, where John Parmenter was early chosed selectman, deacon, and commissioner.... In the summer of 1600 he removed from Sudbury to Roxbury, MA, where he d. 1 May 1671, aged 83 years according to the church records of Roxbury,
which thus furnish additional evidence that he was b. about 1588. His will, dated 25 March, 1671 and proved 25 July 1671, names wife Annis, daughter Woods, son-in-law John Woods, grandson John Parmenter, cousin [Bartholemew] Cheevers, shoemaker of Boston, and cousin John Stibbins.He married first, in Englans, probably about 1609, Bridget ____, who d. at Sudbury, MA 6 Apr. 1660. He married secondly, at Roxbury, MA, 9 Aug,
1660, Mrs. Assis ___ (Chandler) Dane widow successively of William Chandler and John Dane. She d. at Roxbury 17 Mar 1682/3". | Parmenter Deacon John (I51959)
|
| 4986 |
From "Genealogical Research in England - Parmenter" French NEHGR V68 1914 pp262-273:
William Parmenter (George) of Little Yeldham, co. Essex, husbandman, the testator of 1613, b. probably about 1560, was buried at Little Yeldham 4 Dec. 1617. He married, about 1585, Margery _____. Heinherited various lands in Little Yeldham from his father and copyhold lands called Cowell or Gouldwell by thewill of his brother George, which he mentioned in his own will, dated 12 Oct 1613 and proved 19 Jan 1617/18. As only two of his children were elsewhere; and therefore he was probably the William Parmenter who was assessed in the subsidy of 1596-7 in the adjacent parish of Sible Hedingham, the registers of which prior to 1680 are lost."
From "Genealogical Research in England - Parmenter" French NEHGR V68 1914 pp262-273:
William Parmenter (George) of Little Yeldham, co. Essex, husbandman, the testator of 1613, b. probably about 1560, was buried at Little Yeldham 4 Dec. 1617. He married, about 1585, Margery _____. Heinherited various lands in Little Yeldham from his father and copyhold lands called Cowell or Gouldwell by thewill of his brother George, which he mentioned in his own will, dated 12 Oct 1613 and proved 19 Jan 1617/18. As only two of his children were elsewhere; and therefore he was probably the William Parmenter who was assessed in the subsidy of 1596-7 in the adjacent parish of Sible Hedingham, the registers of which prior to 1680 are lost." | Parmenter William (I51950)
|
| 4987 |
From "The Bent Family in America" Allen Bent 1900:
"Peter Bent (John1) was b. in Penton-Gragton, Eng., in April, 1629, and d. in England, whither he seems to have gone on business, in May, 1678 aged 49. He was but nine years old when he accompanied his father to America. At or before the incorporation in 1660 of Marlboro', which was carved out of the wilderness to the west of Sudbury, he had moved thither. He and his father were among the thirteen who petitioned the Colony in 1656 for the laying out of the town. He built a grist mill on Stony Brook, in what is now the town of Southboro', and became a busy
man. In 1661 he contracted to build a bridge across the Sudbury rived 'for horse and man and laden cart to pass over.' More than once he went to England, no small undertaking in those days. He had build his house
just south of Williams Pond, a mile of more from the present center of Marlboro'. We commend his good judgement on the selection of a site. Here his little family was growing up when suddenly the Indians, stirred up by the animosities of the Narragansett chief, King Phillip, swopped down upon the growing town, one Sunday morning (March 26, 1676), while the good people were at church, applied the fire-brand, and Marlboro' was no more. The November before, a small band of Indians crept up to Bent's mill and scalped his son (probably Zacheus, a lad of nine years) left him for dead -- he afterwards recovered -- and carried off one of his apprentices, Christopher Muchin. ... Two years after Marlboro' was burned by the Indians, Peter died. ... Peter left a widow Elizabeth (maiden name not ascertained), who was living in Sudbury in 1704, when she deeded to her elder son her widow's third of the Marlboro' property. A year after her husband's death she petitioned the Governor and Council for
aid." | Bent Peter (I51994)
|
| 4988 |
From "The Bent Family in America" Allen Bent 1900:
"John Bent, first of the name in America, was b. in Penton-Grafton Eng. in Nov., 1603, came to America in his 35th year and settled in Sudbury, MA, where he remained until his death, Sept. 27, 1672 at nearly 69. He
married in England about 1624, Martha ___, who died in Sudbury, May 15, 1679, well along in years.
The family -- John, his wife and five small children --- sailed from Southhampton in the latter part of April 1638, in the ship 'Confidence' of London, John Jobson, master, the whole number of passengers, 'greate and little' being 110 souls. ... John Bent continued to till the soil in America as he had done in England. His farm was in the part of Sudbury now the town of Wayland, about 16 miles directly west of Boston. He was one of the original settlers of the town... John Bent was made a freeman in 1640; that is because he had become a member of the church of the Puritans, he was allowed to take part in town affairs. ... in 1656 he was one of the petitioners for the town of Marlboro', but it is unlikely that he ever lived there. It was to find a home for his son that prompted him to join the petitioners ..."
From "The English Ancestors of John Bent, of Sudbury" Felton NEHGR V49
1895:
"The difficulty which exists in establishing the English homes of many of the early emigrants to New England does not confront us in the case of John Bent. His name occurs on the list of passengers sailing in the ship Confidence from Southampton, 24 April, 1638, now on file in the PRO in London. The record is as follows: 35 John Bent of Penton in the County of South Husbandman. Martha his wife; Robert, William, Peter, John and Ann their children; all under ye age of xii yeares."
From "The Bent Family in America" Allen Bent 1900:
"John Bent, first of the name in America, was b. in Penton-Grafton Eng. in Nov., 1596, came to America in his 42nd year and settled in Sudbury, MA, where he remained until his death, Sept. 27, 1672 at nearly 76. He
married in England about 1624, Martha ___, who died in Sudbury, May 15, 1679, well along in years.
The Bent family arrived in MA on the ship, the "Confidence", a 200 ton ship, that departed on April 24, 1638, of London, departed Southampton, England for New England. The ship's list included John Bent, 35, husbandman, of Penton, Hants; his wife, Martha; Ann Bent, daughter, under the age of 12; John Bent, son, under the age of 12; Peter, son, under 12; Robert, under the age of 12; William, under the age of 12. | Bent John (I52034)
|
| 4989 |
From "The Burke and Alvord Memorial" Boutelle 1864, p. 18
"Jonas Burke, born Sudbury, Mass, Jan 4., 1683-4; d. Stow Mass. Son of Richard and Mary (Parmenter) Burke. He received to following division of land in his father's estate; land 'butting on ye east with the land of his brother
John burk on ye south with ye lands of Mr Abraham Holman, westerly with the lands of Stow, northerly with ye lands of Lieut. Ruddock.' 'Of ye movable estate,' 'by one cow, 2:10:00.' He resided in Sudbury and in Stow. As early as the year 1722, he sold land in Sudbury to his brother, John Burk. His inventory is on file, dated March 3, 1729-30. A letter, which is on file, dated Nov. 15, 1739, says, that the oldest son had sold his interest, and is beyond the sea.
A division and settlement of the estate was made April 10, 1741. Amos Brown, who purchased the estate of Jonas Burke, gave security for that which belonged to Mary, the eldest daughter. Mr. Burke was married at Sudbury, Dec. 23, 1709 to Hannah Johnson. She outlived her husband and administered on the estate."
Jonas died about 1730. His inventory is on file in Middlesex County, MA, Probate record #3583, May 10, 1730.
Administrators were Hannah Burke, widow, and Amos Brown, blacksmith, both of Stow and Charles Johnson of Sudbury, wheelwright. Will mentions children; Mary,widow Hannah (of Cyrprian) Wright, Joseph, Abigail, (given land next to Edward Fuller.) Elizabeth, Hepsibeth and Jonas.
Docket # 3584 Middlesex Co., MA, Probate, April 6, 1743.
Daniel goodenow chosen guardian for Hepsibeth Burke and Elizabeth Burke.
Docket # 3585 Middlesex County, MA, Probate Feb. 18, 1733/34
Joseph Burke of Stow, now living in Rutland, Worcester County, MA, a minor though of age to choose his guardian, chooses Cyprian Wright of Rutland, his brother-in-law. | Burke Jonas (I51901)
|
| 4990 |
From 1880 until 1910 there was no more information on Marshall. In 1910 he is listed as a "66 year old widower" living at the Orting Soldiers Home in Pierce, Washington. He is also there on the 1920 census. He died on 11 March 1920 at the age of 76 and is probably burried there. I found a listing on the 1900 census for his daughter Nettie who was working at the Minnetonka Beach Village. Nettie married a William C Henke and moved to Brookings Kings, New York. In 1920 her brother Orville Pulsifer, age 56, single was also part of the household. In 1930 Nettie was a widow and Orville was still there. I did find a marriage listed for an Orville Pulsifer in Rock Island Illilnois in 1899. So he probably was married for sometime to a lady named Ida. I do not know if there were any more children after Melvin. I did find a death listing for Melvin Pulsifer on 15 August 1882 in La Crosse Wisconsin. If this was Marshall's son he was only 2 years old. I think it is very likely because La Crosse is right across the river from Houston County, Minnesota. It would be intersting to find out Marshall's family history between 1880 and 1910, but at this time it is not known. There were many Purdy and Pulsifer families that moved to the west coast. Marshall's life really is the story of America after the Civil War. Born in Upper State New York he continued westward across the entire country to end his life in Washington State. What a journey he must have had. | PULSIFER Nettie May (I7770)
|
| 4991 |
From 1880 until 1910 there was no more information on Marshall. In 1910 he is listed as a "66 year old widower" living at the Orting Soldiers Home in Pierce, Washington. He is also there on the 1920 census. He died on 11 March 1920 at the age of 76 and is probably burried there. I found a listing on the 1900 census for his daughter Nettie who was working at the Minnetonka Beach Village. Nettie married a William C Henke and moved to Brookings Kings, New York. In 1920 her brother Orville Pulsifer, age 56, single was also part of the household. In 1930 Nettie was a widow and Orville was still there. I did find a marriage listed for an Orville Pulsifer in Rock Island Illilnois in 1899. So he probably was married for sometime to a lady named Ida. I do not know if there were any more children after Melvin. I did find a death listing for Melvin Pulsifer on 15 August 1882 in La Crosse Wisconsin. If this was Marshall's son he was only 2 years old. I think it is very likely because La Crosse is right across the river from Houston County, Minnesota. It would be intersting to find out Marshall's family history between 1880 and 1910, but at this time it is not known. There were many Purdy and Pulsifer families that moved to the west coast. Marshall's life really is the story of America after the Civil War. Born in Upper State New York he continued westward across the entire country to end his life in Washington State. What a journey he must have had. | PULSIFER Orville (I37220)
|
| 4992 |
From 1900 Census states year of immigration as 1862, Years in the U.S. as 38 years, naturalized citizen as (na). It as so states that they have been married for 30 years (about 1870). | Zenner John Sr. (I49984)
|
| 4993 |
From A.C. Osborne's account (written in 1901):
Michael Labatte, a typical French-Canadian voyageur, lives on an island in Victoria Harbor (Hogg Bay). His family history and descent is an interesting one. He claims over one quarter Indian blood, but the aboriginal element in his nature is most unmistakably marked. His father went up to the North-West in the closing years of the last century, and probably accompanied the British army in their first move to "Sault Ste. Marie" and St. Joseph Island, on the first transfer of Mackinaw to the Americans in 1796. He also formed one of the contingent of one hundred and sixty French-Canadian voyageurs accompanyiug Mr. Pothier, under Captain Roberts, at the capture of Mackinaw by the British in July, 1812, and three years later he moved to Drummond Island with the British forces on the second transfer of Mackinaw to the Americans, and finally to Penetanguishene. For a man of his years (over 85) Michael is vigorous and alert, and his memory is apparently intact.
His Narrative:
I was born at Sault Ste. Marie (on the American side) in 1814, the last year of the war, my mother being there on a visit to friends at the time, though our home was on Drummond Island. My father was Louis George Labatte, a blacksmith by trade, who was born in Lower Canada. He was a soldier in the British Army, and was at the capture of Mackinaw in 1812. He went up from Montreal with the North-West Company, and moved from Mackinaw with the British soldiers to Drummond Island.
My mother's name was Louisa Cadotte, a Chippewa, from whom I learned the Indian language. I was the eldest of a family of three children, two brothers and one sister, the others being dead. Nothing but French and Indian was spoken at Drummond Island. I learned English at Penetanguishene, where I first heard it spoken. I was twelve years old when we left Drummond Island. I came in a bateau with my mother, brother, sister, and an Indian, named Gro-e-wis-Oge-nier, and his wife. We were two weeks coming. Several families started together in sail-boats, bateaux and canoes. We camped at Thessalon River, Mississaga River, Serpent River, LaCloche, She-bon-aw-ning,* Moose Point and other places on the way. We stopped at Pinery Point and made our toilet before entering Penetanguishene Bay. We landed at the Reformatory Point. We were all looking for the place where we expected to see the sand rolling over and over down the hill.
I was married in Penetang. by Father Charest. My wife's maiden name was Archange Bergé, whose father came from Drummond Island. I was a volunteer in the enrolled militia of Simcoe. I have my discharge papers for 1839, signed by Colonel Gourlay and Horace Keating, certified by Wm Simpson. Also for 1843, signed by Col. W. A Thompson.**
(* The Ojibway name of Killarney.
**He presentel both documents for my inspection.)
I remember Bishop McDonnell's visit to Penetanguishene. I took him and two priests up to Manitoulin and round to the "Sault" and back again to Holland Landing in a big canoe. Henry and Louie Solomon and Francis Giroux were with us, and there were several other canoes. I often went with the late Alfred Thompson, of Penetang., to the Blue Mountains hunting. I was with Captain Strachan at Baldoon, on Lake St. Clair, shooting ducks. I went up the Nottawasaga and over the Portage to Lake Simcoe, when there were no white settlers there-nothing but Indians. Drummond Island had the best harbor on Lake Huron.
The barracks at Penetanguishene was built of Norway pine from Pinery Point. The first houses built in Penetanguishene were built by Revol, Mitchell and Simpson for stores, all of cedar. Old Ste. Anne's (R.C.) church was built by Rev. Father Dempsey,* missionary, who died while on the road to Barrie, and was buried in the cemetery at Penetanguishene. The old church was built of upright posts and the spaces filled in with cedar logs, laid horizontally, and let into the posts by a tenon and extended mortise. Rev. Father Proulx was the next priest, then Father Charest. I came to Victoria Harbor (Hogg Bay) over thirty years ago. My mother has been dead over fifty years. She is buried at Lafontaine with my father.
Kean & Fowlie built the mill at Victoria Harbor. Asher Mundy, who kept the canteen on the old military road, was married to Mrs. Vallières, widow of a French-Canadian. There was no house at Lafontaine when I first saw it. It was first called Ste. Croix. The nearest house was my father's, at Thunder Bay, about seven miles distant. Louis Deschèneau built the first house there. Toussaint Boucher built the "Iron Canoe" on the spot where Dr. Shohn's residence now stands in Penetanguishene, for Father Proulx, who afterward presented it to the Government.**
(*For a notice of Father Dempsey and his work, see Lizars' "In the Days of the Canada Company."
**It was made of Russian sheet iron.)
I made a trip in the "Iron Canoe" with fifteen men, Father Proulx, a young priest named Lavelle and a bishop from Europe, up to Manitoulin, the "Sault" and Mackinaw, and back. Father Crevier visited Drummond Island twice in my recollection. I carried the mail to the "Sault" in winter on snow-shoes. I made the trip from Penetanguishene to the "Sault" and back (three hundred miles) with a sleigh and two dogs in fifteen days-snow three feet deep. I once made the trip in fourteen days. Dig a hole in the snow with my snow-shoes, spread spruce boughs, eat piece of cold pork, smoke pipe and go to sleep. I often had Mal de racquette. I would sharpen my flint, then split the flesh of the ankle above the instep in several places, and sometimes down the calf of the leg for a remedy. I was in the Shawanaga country for furs on two occasions when I could not get out, on account of floods. I was four days without food, which was cached at the mouth of the river. At another time I was five days without food, except moss off the rocks on account of floods and soft weather.
I was sent by the Government to clear the land where Waubaushene now stands, for the Indians. I planted potatoes and sowed grain. I was there when the Government built the first grist-mill and houses for the Indians at Coldwater. The Government afterwards moved the Indians to Beausoleil Island, Christian and Manitoulin Islands. A man named Stone built the first mill at Severn River, before there was any mill at Waubanshene. I remember seeing several cannons at the old Red Store or Naval Depot at Penetanguishene. Squire McDonald, uncle of Squire Sam. Fraser, of Midland, was agent for the North-West Company, and came from Drummond Island the year before we did. Dr. Mitchell, his son Andrew, Wm. Simpson and Revol, all came about the same time.
I knew about the Tom Landrigan scrape -- getting into trouble about stolen Government military supplies -- mighty close shave for Tom, he was sentenced to be hanged. I saw Prisque soon after he fell and broke his neck in Penetanguishene. He looked as if he had a black handkerchief tied round his neck. He was sawing off a board lying across the beams, and sawed it too short and pitched down head first. I saw the drunken soldier, who cut his throat at Mundy's Canteen, and who was buried near the old cricket ground.
I was fireman for three summers on the steamer Gore, commanded by Captain Fraser, who married a daughter of Hippolyte Brissette. I went with the volunteers to Chippawa and Navy Island to clear out the Mackenzie rebels. My father was married twice. I was the eldest of the first family, and worked for myself since I was fourteen years old. I have had a family of fifteen children.
(Research):Birth: 1814
Michel Labatte born Sault Ste Marie (American side) son Louis George Labatte and Louisa Cadotte a Metis Chippewa (METIS CULTURE 1812-1814)
Drummond Island is listed as Michel's birthplace on son Charles marriage document 1920 to Emelie Arbour
DEATH:
Name: Michael Labatt Death Date: 2 Apr 1902 Death County or District: Simcoe Age: 89 Gender: Male Estimated Birth Year: abt 1813 Birth Location: Drummond, Ireland MS935, Reel 108 | LABATTE Michel (I55177)
|
| 4994 |
From Charlestown, NH town records:
3/12/1782 Levi Brown surveyor/sworn in, 1785 Constable, 1788 on School Committee, 1793 on School Committee, 1794 Surveyor.
NH Cheshire Co Probate:
Lucy Brown administrator 1/17/1811
Bequeathed money to Levi Brown, Geo. Brown, Benj. Brown, Henry Brown, Jacob Amis? & wife Patty, Jesse Wire? and wife Lucy, Horris Walls? and wife Lucinda, Fanna Brown
1800 Census Charlestown, NH
Brown, Levi 1M<10 2M16-26 1M>45 1F<10 2F10-16 1F26-45
From Charlestown, NH town records:
3/12/1782 Levi Brown surveyor/sworn in, 1785 Constable, 1788 on SchoolCommittee, 1793 on School Committee, 1794 Surveyor
NH Cheshire Co Probate:
Lucy Brown administrator 1/17/1811
Bequeathed money to Levi Brown, Geo. Brown, Benj. Brown, Henry Brown,Jacob Amis? & wife Patty, Jesse Wire? and wife Lucy, Horris Walls? andwife Lucinda, Fanna Brown
1800 Census Charlestown, NH
Brown, Levi 1M<10 2M16-26 1M>45 1F<10 2F10-16 1F26-45 | Brown Levis (I51242)
|
| 4995 |
From Crow Wing. | OTT Jewel (I6116)
|
| 4996 |
From documents concerning the succession of his father, Guy is known to have been born about 1427 as he was said to be 13 years old in May 1440. In 1506 his wife Isabeau le Morhier is referred to as his widow.[1]
Guy II Le Bouteillier, Seigneur de la Bouteillerie de Roquemont et Vaux-sur-Orge de la Boissière. ... [2]
Can you add any information on Guy II Le Boutiellier, Seigneur de la Bouteillerie de Roquemont et Vaux-sur-Orge de la Boissière.? Please help grow his WikiTree profile. Everything you see here is a collaborative work-in-progress. | Le BOUTEILLIER Guy (I57844)
|
| 4997 |
From Genealogical and family history of northern New York, anonymous author, Lewis Historical Pub. Co., New York, 1910 Page 340 Levi, son of Captain Josiah Brown, was born at New Ipswich, August 6, 1780, died september 10, 1840. He removed with others of the family from New Ipswich to Lewis, Essex county, New York, and settled on land of his father there. He was an active and prominent citizen, a well-to-do farmer, deacon of the Baptist church. He commanded a company at the battle of Plattsburgh in war of 1812. He married, May 15, 1803, Betsey Temple. Children: Eliza, Elewisa, Sally, Phebe, Betsey, Levi DeWitt and Benjamin.
"Deacon" Brown was an early settler and commanded a Lewis company at the battle of Plattsburg. He located east of the village on the Boquet. Near him was Asa Farnsworth who had a forge and a saw-mill. Visited cem 09/92 , unable to find grave fvp. He COMMANDED A COMPANY AT THE BATTLE OF PLATTSBURGH , He was in the War of 1812.. See "Pleasant Valley" by G.L. Brown He was a Baptist, married his wife, Betsey in Walpole, Cheshire County, NH by Rev. Thomas Fensaken of Walpole.. He left Lewis to go to Elizabethtown, NY by 1827. He was still in Lewis, Essex County during the 1820 census.
BURIAL: Stone reads: Deacon Levi Brown died Sep 10 1840 aged 60 years Betsey his widow died Apr 10 1842 71 years, 4 mo, 6 da (Precious in the eye of the Lord are the death of His Saints.. | Brown Levi (I50892)
|
| 4998 |
from McHenry County Centennial Book:
Capt. Pehr and Helena (Sauvrow) Ekstrom
By Helen Chapman
Anna taught in a school provided for the education of the children of
the English ranchers who had settled on the banks of the Mouse River.
Later she taught In Towner's first brick school house. This building
was used until the red brick school was built in 1905. The original
building was then used for apartments and was known as the Rosencrans
Flats. Anna had some students who later made Towner proud. They were
Alan Soule and the Strand boys, Olaf and Anton. In 1900 Anna married
Irvin Cook who had come West from his parental home in Wabasha,
Minnesota to work in construction along the new rail road. At that
time it had reached Minot. He homesteaded and acquired other land
which is the present Cook Ranch northwest of Towner. The Cooks had
five children, Helen, Hattie, Lytie, Leroy and Pehr Irvin (Pat). | EKSTROM Anna Sofia (I2613)
|
| 4999 |
from McHenry County Centennial Book:
Capt. Pehr and Helena (Sauvrow) Ekstrom
By Helen Chapman
John settled in Towner. He was in several businesses and always was a
loyal supporter and promoter of the town. John married Nettie Haugen
in 1912 they had three children, Aileen, Ruth and Verner. | EKSTROM John William (I2632)
|
| 5000 |
from McHenry County Centennial Book:
Capt. Pehr and Helena (Sauvrow) Ekstrom
By Helen Chapman
Karen Ekstrom married Henning Gumelius and they had one son, Carl
Arvid born in August 1899. | EKSTROM Karin (I2633)
|
|
